CLC Caritas 1937

?

Registered at the G.P.O., Melbourne, for transmission through the Post as a Periodical.

I

l

;. -

'.~

,It

!

I

I >.'

~. ~

-·-.... • .. , ~'f •

CATHOL IC LADl~S ' COLL~G~ GREY STREE T .

EAST M EL BOURNE

CARITAS

.

...

.. ,

. '

... . .· ~...

~·r ~

- . lf~: ; ..

...

~

-:·

.... 4

•

.

.. ~­ .... '

' ...

I~

·wt

®ur Jah.:ou

Wqe J\rrqbisl1op

.., CARIT AS

''

Content s

'.

~·

.. . . .. . .

Edi t or ial .. ,, ,;· ·.

Colleg e Song . . . .

Caritas Chris ti Urget N os, 18 38- 19 38 Formal Open ing o f the Catho lic Lad ies' College Early Da ys a t C. L.C. . . . .

Kn owl edg e and Virtu e ..

The Poe tr y o f Gerard Ho pk ins, S.J. . . • . . . . .

A Ho liday W alk .. • . .

Tru st .. . . . . .. .

I n M emoriam .. . . " Land o f H ea rt 's Desi re" ;; Lea v inq ~ II Th i,?g s, Th ey Fo llowed Him " . . ~ · ~··,;,} . .

Hin k ler s Pl a ne . . . . . •. . . . . . ·;.. ..

A Tri b ute a nd a M em or y, Rev . M oth e r M . Ca nice . .

• In M em o ri a m : Sist er M . A lphonse Da ly Lourdes . . . .

"W hen Schoo l Days Are Over " Fiji .. . ..

A Tri p t o Ca irn s A t t he Grot t o Rem b rand t . . . .

W rit ing fo r a L ivin g . .

.

·. -••~ ..

Page

5

6 7 8

10 13 16 18

. , . ..

.. ..

20 20 21 27 28 31 32 33 36 37

... ..

- ~

Commemo ra t io n Day . .

..

. .

. .

40

41 • . .... . .

y

•v

Wo men in the Hi story of M ed ici ne . . . . ":" .

Pub lic Spea k ers in Leav ing Pass .. . ·, A nnua l Ret reat . . . . . . . .

Peru g ia a nd th e Royal Un iversity fo r Fo re ig ner s ..

M y Tri p t o Syd ney by A ir . . . . . .

Imag ina ti ve Acco unt of th e Micawbers in Austra lia Th e Cath o lic W o man a nd th e M odern Wor ld . . . . . . . .. . ."

A Lett er fro m Mauricett e MacGillicuddy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ' . .

Th e Legi on of M ary ..

Wom en a nd th e Stu dy o f Medici n e in the Mi l:Jd le Ages Remin iscences of a T our Through Europe Into th e Li g ht T o Music ..

Sh e ll ey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . ••)'.. • • • • . , . • . _,.....

Mrs. Roy Pa rk : A n Apprec iati on . .

• t? • .. • .. .. ..

In M em oria m : M o th er M. Ca nice .. i' . : . • . . . . . .

Th e A nnua l Ba H .. .. .. ·, Our. Annu a l _P1cn 1c : . . . . . . . . . • . . . \, . . . . . • Sen ior Debating Soci et y, 1937 . •&.'. . -~· .

Sport . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . : . I .. • ~ .

Humour . . . . . . . . . . . . ¥> Lea v ing Poss Class N ot es, 1937 Spring ..

Swee t Dreams ..

I. .

•

45 46

. . ""· . 48 50

51

53 55

56 •.

'!

·,t · · · .. ,,. ·

"Peter " . . ..

Music Exam ., 193 7 . .

42

....-

The Rosebud . . '. .. •. ·. ~·. ~' : . ·. ""'. '.

M y Ship Ph ysi cal Culture Di splay Our Fri end .- Our M oth er Mary .-Winter . .

Diary, 193 7 . . . . .

Uni versity Results, 1936 ..

Old Colleg ians' A ssociat ion C.L.C. Univer sity Grad uates . ·.. ·'\ .

·"".. ·.:, . . :: .·.· .....

57

60 64 65 66 67 69 69 71 71 72 73

74

75

79 79

80 83 87 87

88 88 88 89

90 91

95 98

100

Illustrations Our Patron : The Arch b ishop M o ther Mary Augu stin e Aik enhead Sanc tuar y, Convent Chape l Co lleg e Prefect s . . . .

L€aving Pass and H o no urs Class Class and Spo rt Captains Intermediat es . . . . . .

One o f th e Music Room s The Rev . Mother M . Canice

Nati ve

Sce nes

..

Sub - Intermediate, Ye ar s . . . .

Altar o f Repose: Kindergarten

1st Holy

and

2 nd .

Thursday

Page

1 4 12

15 19 23 26 29

30 39

43 47 50

Jun ior Schoo l Prefects' Room . . . . . .

Mrs. Park and Mrs. H . J. Cahill Basketb all T eam . . . .

Fir st and Seco nd T enn is Fours ..

Inter-Schools' Flag Race Team ..

Senior Group ..

Intermediate Division . . . .

Mollie Fag an , Marie McAnulty and Gwen Mahony . . . .

K . Cummins and M . McAnulty ..

Familiar Scenes Runner s-up for V .C .O.C .A. Tennis Cham p io nsh ip

Paqe

52 59 70

75 76 78 89 93

94 95 97

99

~

' '

EDITORIAL ~=~' ARITAS,

.

"'

. "' ' .

the Catholic Ladies' College Magazine, will, we feel sure, receive a w'Jrm welcome from all who love the College, and who have long wished to ee recorded the fine work it has done in the past, and is continuing in the present.

His Eminen ce the late Cardinal Moran, writing to Mother M .

Laurence in 1902, declared that the Angels of Faith, Hope and Charity had clearly taken up their abode at the Catholic Ladies' College, and that they could not fail to bring a heritage of every blessing to both teachers and pupils .

And it is to us that this heritage has been handed on. The grand spirit which inspired its Foundress lives on through the years.

We need no surer proof of the bond between past and present than the joyous spirit which pervades the College on Commemoration Day, and the enthusiasm with which they are awaiting the advent of this Annual.

We thank sincerely all who have helped in this labour of love, especially those who have contributed articles, which have opened our eyes to the possibilities of our own future.

The achievements of those who have gone before us is an inspiral ion to us . W e see what they ore doing in various spheres-in Religious Life, in Australia and beyond it; in the learned professions and in the sacred precincts of home life . . . and we realise how nobly they have lived up to the motto of their school d-::iys, "Knowledge and Virtue United."

For our port, we earnestly aim at carrying on the traditions of the Coll ege , and hore that we ore wo rthy representatives of our Alma Mater.

Our recent Christian Doctrine examination proved that we hod deeply studied the one Science really necessary, and although the epidemic prevented our having our retreat this year, the memory of the three davs of lost year spent with Our Lord under the direction of Father Philip Murphy, O.F .M, will long remain on inspiration to us to greater fidelity to Our Divine King . Our scholastic successes of last year are, we feel proud to say, worthy of any educational institution, and testify to the fact that we are stili in the vanguard of education .

This year hand-work is re-

CARITAS

..

.'

Art ceiving special attention in the fortunate non-examination classes.

Music, instrumental cont inues to hold its due place in our curriculum .

In sport, our and vocal, is still fostered and brings its own reward .

Last year two of our tennis achievem e nts have been quite creditable .

This year our players made outstanding performances at Kooyong . activities have been restricted owing to the epidemic, but we have some very promising young players . We were represented in the inter-schools f!ag race at the University sports, and our own annual Sports Doy proved that we are no mean athletes.

Our social functions hove been much appreciated by those privileged to attend, and this is due in great measure to the valuable work of the The annual ball has proved to be one of the Mothers' Association . loveliest entertainments of the year, both for the spectators and participants. PhY. icol culture and verse -speaking ore maintained at the highest standard, as was proved by the recent demonstration . Our debating and dramatic clubs have been instrumental in converting some of us at least into able speakers.

Interest in the Foreign Missions has been maintained throughout the year by letters received in ackncwledgment of help sent and appeals for A visit from , Bishop Raible, of North-Western Aust ralia , further aid~ opened our eyes to the needs of our own Australian aboriginals .

It is with d eep regret that we hove to record the death of Mother M .

Canice, who was Rectress of the College from 1913-1919, and SuperiorGeneral of the Sisters of Charity from 1924-36. We feel that in this, our first publication, are seen many of the fruits of her work, for numbers of the most brilliant of our ex-pupils passed through the College during We feel grieved, but yet privileged to enshrine her term as Rectress . her memory in the pages of our first annual.

We have also to record here an event of vital importance in the growth of the Church in Australia-the arrival of the first nuns, who were five Irish Sisters of Charity. Next year will be celebrated the centenary At what more fitting time could of the Sisters of Charity in Australia. we introduce to you our first annual, CARITAS :> NAN JOHNS, December, 1937 .

MARY CAHILL .

COLLEGE SONG With m ain and with might, In the thi ck of life's fi gh t, With our torches alight, We will strive for the right, 'Neath the gold a nd the white, With br'.<l ve h earts by toil unaffrighted.

Aloft as of 0ld.

See full proudly w e hold The White and the Gold Of the sch ool that can mould.

Wi th its motto oft told, Of "Knowled2e and Virtue

..

..

I

.;

CARITAS

'~

Carit:as Christi Urget Nos.

'

·~

t'.t....;., ..

• \A

1838-1938

T

... \,

:

J

...

~.

,.. "'

I• • \. t:'

; .. ·~

.. " ''

.,.

....

HE last day of the year 1838 was indeed an important date in the history of Australia, though how many Australians even to- day are aware of what occurred on that day, which so deeply affected the inhabitants o'f the m ost recently acquired British possession ? Who were the inha bitants of Australia in 1838?

The British official s, the unfortuna te natives and the transported convicts, and it is mainly with the 1 lattEjr that our history is concerned.

It w a~ to raise those who were sunk in moral degradation that Archbishop Ullathorne begged Mot her M. Aikenhead to allow some m embers of. her newly-founded Irish Sisters of Charity to come to Australia.

And as ever, the lrish hearts responded to the call coming to t hem across thousands oL miles of ocean. The faith that glowed in the h eart of Mary Aikenhead was certainly burning fiercely in th e h earts of t hose five noble Sisters o Cha rity who embarked on the sailing vessel, Si ~ Francis Speig'ht, in 1838, wh en it set out on its long, p erilous journey, carrying them into the lonely exile nown only to the missionaries.

But was it n ot the Cha rity of Christ whi ch was pressin g them on to succour the despised of His flo ck ?

These five brave soldiers of Chdst, Moth er M. de Sales 0 Brien, Mother M. J ohn Cahill, Mother M . L a urence Catei.:, Sister M . John Ba tist de L acy, and a noble -hearted novice,, M . Xavier Willia ms, were rth e first nuns to set foot on Australian soil-and what blessings their presence brought to th,e n ew Colony! Bishop Folding fully appreciated the sacrifices made by these nun s, who deemed all things of small account to gain souls ta Christ, and fearlessly traversed the. ocean and came to Austra lia to consummate their sacrifice of charity on these shores ct so rrow and guilt. " What return shall w e make to the L ord for all H e has done fo r u s?" These words occur in his Pastoral of 1839.

Dr. Ullathorne also paid tribute to their heroism.

"They saw the Son of God come down to our poverty to peal our sor.rcws by labour and suffering.

And these, His daughte rs, saw aiso in Australia the Cross lifted up and Christ upon It in bitter sufferin g, a nd they thirsted to be near Him in His suffering and His agony. Wherever hum an miseries a~·e greatest , ther0 ;:ilso will they be found-they will seek the bruised, th ey will pour in wine and oil and balm , the oil of mercy, t[ie wine of charity, the balm of heavenly consolation. I am ashamed of myself when I think of tl)is heroism."

The first residence of the Sisters was at the Bishop's House, Woolloomooloo, and they visited the Gaol, the Hospital and the sick poor in t!{eir homes.

But arrangements were soon made for their reception at F a rramatta, where more t.l,ian 600 of the women convicts were emp1oyed in the "Factory." Very soon after we find , in a letter from Dr. Folding to the Archbishop of Dublin, reference to the valuable work achieved by these nuns in th eir new sphere.

From 40 to 50 received the Sacraments every week, and almost 200 were prepared for Confirmati9n.

The old yet even new story o God's tender love for men touched those hearts which were still hum an , though so hardened by the harshness of the treatment they had r eceived. The officials also recognised the value of the presence of t,he nuns, and Dr . Ullathorne asserted that throughout the Colony there was a decrease in crime.

When the Sisters first visited the Factory, the women were employed breaking stones and sawing wood.

Knowing the psychological effect of this, the Sisters suggested the substitution of laundry and needlework.

The Singing Class was also a powerful influence in softening these characters, and even to - day, when we hear the prisoners' rendering of the hymns they sang in the innocence of childhood, our hearts are tom with pity and compassion, and we feel how the Heart of Christ must bleed for these, the strayed ones of His flock .

•.

.'

CAR I TAS

..

.' :-

These p eople In tbe mids~ of the ir la bou r s t he r e w ei:;e gleam s o · consolatio n.

A s on e -priso ner, conde;nn ed to death , w as being led out t o e xecution , w ere grateful. he a ddressed t h e Sis ter wh o b a d attended him daily. "F a rew ell, Sister , God bless you! y R edeem e r, I wjll ask Him as a favo ur t h at whe n yo ur so ul is l£ I find mercy in a bout to be judged . m ay be t h e r e to pl ead ·fo r yo u . If I had kn ow i;i. as mu ch of m y r e1igion twenty year s ago as I do n ow , I sh ould not h ave h ad to suffer -i;u ch a dea th ."'

T h u s the fi r st Siste r s of Charity began the ir sh a r e io th e spread oi Chi;ist's Kin <lorn in this r em ote q u a rter 0£ th e glo be, an d, in spite of trials a nd persecution s, t he.ir Sch ools, Colleges, OrGra dually th e~ r sphe res of activ ity w iden ed . w ork remained . phanages, Hospitals, a n d H ospices for the Dy in g w ere bu.ilt th ro ugh.out Australia, ! r am when ce r adiates th e sam e spirit as that whjc'h a nimated ihose first noble w om en wh o Wha t r uit th eir labours h ave born e in the past sow ed the seeds of this g rea w o·rk . hund red yea r s! Trul y w e may say of th em: "G oing, they w en V, a nd w ept ca~t in g their seed ; bu tl comin g, th ey sh a ll com e wi th joyJuln ess,. car ry ing th e ir sheaves.''

•,

,I

FORMAL OPENING OF THE CATHOLIC LADIES' COLLEGE ....

.. -

I

I From

" The Advocate,"

Mo rc h 20,

l,?02.J

RE w onderfol ve rsa tilily of Lh c w ork peHo rm ed by th e Siste r s of Charity is p roThe St. Vin cen t 's H ospi tal in this city is a livin g m onum e nt:, n ot alon e verbial. o~ the d evotion ai;i d self-sacrifice of t h e good nuns, bu ofc th e. sple ndid m a na ge~ i al a bilities of tne m embers of th e Orde r-an impo r tant factor in these days of cold co mA gain, in the education al c>T£n a th ey h a ve built up for t h e m selves a v e ry me rcialism .

Most of o u r high rep u tation-a Teputation th at· is becoming every day m ore m ark ed. r eaders w ill reco llect that, when jt beca.me necessary to erect a n ew h ospital on Victoriaparad it w as decreed th at t h e.; old st. P a trick 's High S h ool sh ould be de molish ed t o ma k e ~oo.rn fo r t h e n e w buildin g~ The Siste r s then dec ided t o tra nsfer: th ei.r school to the o ld Greek church in Gjpps- street. Th e accom m odation, h ow ever, was fa r fr om s ufficien t, and t he erection 0£ the ..Present h a ndsom e study .halls was at on ce b egun. Want of. space i:revent s o ur e nte rin g into a n y th in g like det ail a~ t o t h e a ppointme n ts of the n ew 1 Suffice it to College, w hich will in f uture be kn ow n as th e ' Cath oli c L adies' Coll e,ge." , roo1n y, ns-high pla te da p-tou ost m e th on rected e been has chool S say th a th e n e w and wel l venti lated-an d is replet e with everythj ng necessa ry to impa r t a so und r e A ccommodation is prov ided fo r day schola rs ligio us, moral , a nd physical traini n .~ .

The motto of th e Sch ool i ~ "Kn owl ed ge 130. being present t a dance atteo e th onl y 1 a nd v irt ue united''; w hile th e crest-a b ook r esting on a lil y- is sy mb c.lical of t h e m otto.

Th e ColJ ege is d ivided into t bree departme nts-a kin decga rten, a prep a r afo ry, a nd the College proper. T'he classes a r e ca r eiully graduated, a nd the junior p upils r eceive In t he kinde rth e ind ividua l a t tent ion so n ecessary to secty"e a soli d found at,ion . garten , which has been specially fitte d up acco rdin g to t h e m cs t ad vanced meth ods, childre n ( boys and gfrl s u nder eigh t yeai:s of· age r ecei ve, toge th e r witb. th e ordina ry s u bj ects, a partic ular in ellect ual a nd ph ys ical tra inin g.

In the pr epa r a tor y epa rtm e n tr th e. pupils receive a thoro ugh E i;iglis educati on rope r , th e course includi ng En glishi in all its in o rdel; to fit them for· the Colleg bra nches, w rit ing histo ry geograph y, els m e n ta r y scie n ce, Fren ch 1 cl ass singing, an d pla in an d fa n cy needle w o rk.

A " fini shin g class" has been instituted fo giv e yo un g ladies who do n ot wish t o presen t the msel ves a t public exa min ation s a n opportunity of inc reasing their knowledge Stude nts are pre pa red .fo r matriculation and of the fi ne a r t s, lite rat ure. a nd scie nce.

T

...... . '

CARITAS

1.

other public examinatjcns, and for the musical examinations conducted by the Associated B oa rd of the Royal Aca8emy and R,oyal CoUege, London.

In this connection we might m en tion that since 1897 thirteen matriculation certificates l;iave been taket;i by pupils, and four first-class a. d on.e second-cl ass l::io ours have also been gained.

I h e musical examinations the College is specjally successful. No less than 197 certifica tes (passes an , horou1·s) from the R oyal Acade my and Royal Co1lege of Music• London, have been obtain ed. In 1900 Miss Ge.d ie J a cobs secured the djploma at Lice tiate of th e A ssocia ted Boa rd , and in 19Ql Miss Ber ha Can, having obtaincrl the highest number of marks in t he senior honour g r ade (pianoforte) in Victoria, was awarded th e medal by the same colleges.

·.

f

.. ~

,.,.......

'.tii

1'

~

Mr. McDonald ·ead apologies from the Prime Minister . (Sir E. Barton), Sir William Lyne, Sir John Quick, Mr. Kn cx, M .P.; Mr. w.J. son, M.P.;dhe Hon . A. J. Peacock (State -Premier), and the Hon. W. Gu vr (Minister of Education) . ~

'' '

..... '

On Thursday morning last the formal opening c:£ the new College took ;:i1ace, i the presence of his Grace the Arch bishop of Melbourne and a la rge gathering of the c)ergy and laity. Amon gst those vrcsent we no ticed:-Si~· Philip and Lady E'ysh , r epresenting the Federal Goven,1ment; Sir Malcolm aud Lady McEacharn, wpo were accompanied

by Miss Barton, daughter cf the Prime Minister; Sir Langton BonnythoQ, M .P. (South Australia); the Very R ev . Dean Phelan , Aoministtator of St. Patrick's Cath.edral ; the Rev. Frs. Hegarty, C.SS.R. ; R. Collins, Clifton Hill; J. Morrogh, S.J.; J. CUFtin S.J.; J. Murphy, J . Fitzpattick. Se nator McGregor, Rev. J. B. onald, M.P.; Austin Chapman , .M.P.

...,

r., •

"

The procee ings opened with th e following programz;ne, which was gone thr9ugh by h e young ladies in a manner t hat left ol:hing to be desired:-Grand mar.ch· ode; chcrus. "Hail, Knowl edge! Hail, Virtue 1"· ia noforte, "Larghetto Second Symphony"; double quartette (Beethoven); se mi-chorus, ' Ave Maria" (Abt ) ; prelude op. 28 (Chopin); cho,rus, " Dawn " (Barri); dia log ue, ''Quarrel Q.f Brutus and Cassius"; semi-chorus. "Has Sorrow Thy Yo ung D ays Shaded '?" (Moore? ; pianoforte, "Polnische T ii nze," doubl e quarte tte (Scharwerka) ; chorus, "The Spinnin ~ Maidens" (Wagner)'. :Every item w as received with rounds of applause the in strumental 'portion in p<1rtlcula~ cal)ii;ig forth the high est praise 1 show)ng, as it did , t he high excellence attained hy the pupils.

The odes 0£ welcome , de live red by twelve y c un7 ladies, were del) vered ' with, splendid elocutiopary effect ; while t)l e ~ec ita l oL th e " Qua n-el Scene" from "Julius Cresar" was a really cn:dit<ible effort.

The chm;al 1Jarts of- the programme w e re done full justice to, the whole prog ramm e evidencing dee p study and careful training.

At the conclusion of the entertainment, the ~allowing studen ts received certificates from the hand s of his Grace:Melbourn e Univer . ity.- Matriculation., Decembei;, 1901- Misses E. Corridon K .

Cooney. Mu sic- Miss B. Ca~T , first-cla ss honours; Miss G. Jacobs, second - class ho.ri ours.

P asses-Misses I. Ledwidge, M. J cn es, A. Killen M. Mulcahy Z. Carroll, E. Cori;idon, D . Kille n , K. Wilkinson W. EdwaTds.

. '

Th e Associated B9a rd, R.A.IVL and R.C.M., London.-Pianof orte- Local Centre : Misses Z . Can:o ll , J. Kjll en , E. Corridan, W . Edwai:ds, C. Finlay, L . Sullivan.

School Centre: Distinction--Mis ses K. Wilkinson, A. Sai;ik ey, L. Kennelly~ M . McDonald, M. Melony. lPasses-Misses K . Moon, L. Kennedy, S. Reddan, L. Denehy, J . 0. Donoghue, F. Carroll, M. Flan agan, I. Dmon, A. Phillips, R. McGrath, R. Cassidy, R. Carr, M. Locke. M . O'Keeie M. Kissa ne, M. Silberman, N . Gearon , T. Parer, L. McNamara, V. McLennan, L. Lenzer, N. H;oga n, C. L e nzer, P . lae~zer.

H a rmony-Local Centre: Miss B. Carr, honours.

Passes: Misses C . Finlay_t Z . Carrell, E. Corridon, A. Killen , M. Jones, L . Sullivan , L. Kennedy. School Centre-Distinct ion : Misses I. Ledwidge, K. Wilkinson , M. Mulcahy, J. Ki!Jen, S. R. V. Reddan, L. Kennedy, M. Flanagan. Passes: Misses W . Edwardg, R.

CARITAS Cassidy, M . O'Keefe, R. Carr, M. Molony, N . Gearon1 I. DiJ: :m , F . Carro)! , M . Kissane 1 L. Kennelly.

Winner o~ the medal awa rded by the R.A.M . and R.C .M .i London1 for the high est number of m arks obtained in the State of Victoria, local centre, pianoforte senior h onours, Miss B. Ca rr.

At the conc1u sion of the progr amme, Sir Malcolm McEacharn ascended the platform a nd said h e h a d been ask ed to perfor:m a very pleasin g unction, but, befor e doin g so, he desired t o express the pleasure h e ' felt at b eing p resent to witn ess such a H e con gratulated t h ose present on possessing s uch a h andbeautiful perfori:nance. some building a nd excellen t school, and h e thou ght all sh ould h e lp the good Sisters in their w ork . H e desired to tak e that opportunity to apologise fo t h e a bsence of Mr. Barton , who h ad been p revented by dep artmenta l business from bein g present ; S ir Malcolm t h en m oved a h ea r ty but Miss Barton was present to r epresen t h er fath er. vote of thanks to his Grace the Archbishop fo r p r esidin g, and , in doing so spok e o ~ t h e m a ny kindnesses extended t o himsel and Lad y McEach ar during his occupan cy of th e May oral chair.

Sir Philip F ysh , in secondin g the vote of t h a nks, spok e in e ul ogistic terms or the r eally excellent enterta inment they h a d just witn essed , sh ewin g, as it did , th e hi gh standard of t r aining imparted by t h e good Sisters. H e felt ce rta in, fro m wh at h e h ad. witnessed that m orning, th at gr eat things m igh t be h oped for: from th e yo un g ladies in the fu t ure. Cath olics we re to b e congr atulated on ha vin g in their mids sucb a n e xce llent education al esta blish me nt, a nd h e sin cer ely hoped t h.a t even gTea ter s uccesses might fal1 to the College in t h e fu t u re.

The vote of thanks w as carried with a cclam a tion .

In r esponding to the vote, his Grace tha nked those prese n t, and said tha t t he fun cti on of the m eeting h ad been a pleasant one to hi qi . It< always affo rded him pleas ure He w as pleased with th e exhibition they h ad witnessed , de monstratto presen t prizes. in g as it did h on est w ork fo r all. llis G race d welt at som e length on th e jact t hat sucH e felt certain that, cess in all depa rt m ents of life was the result of h a rd w or k. spacious as the present accomm odation w as, th e good Sister s w ould in t h e future find it n ecessary to extend the present buildings. The course of studies impa,rted by th e Sisters of Charity, as the m otto of the school indicated , w as religion and knowledge united . This was tru e educa t ion , a nd h e trus ted the Siste rs in the ftiture m ay b e 'a ble to p roduce even gr eater fruits.

HA VE been ask ed to write some remm1scen ces of ea rl y days at th e C .L .C ., and it has just oceurred to m e tha I could give these notes <;1 fin e flavour of antiquit y if I could commence by sta tin g that "I w as enrolled as a pupil of the C.L.C. in the closing years of the last cen t ury! " But ti:uth must preva il and I think it w as in 1902 that the College (originally St. P a trick's High Schcol) came ove r to Grey- street from A chan ge of designation w as then decided the present site of St. Vincent's Hospital. upon , and I remember that the new name Catholic La dies' College) was hailed as an inspiration-which, indeed, it proved to be.

And what of the little band of nuns who came over to take control of the destinies of the infant College:-The Mot her Superior Mother M . L aurence, the personification of dignity and just dealing; h er first lieutenant, whose kindly interest in things n ot solely of the spirit counted for so much with the girls; and seve:ral others still, I hope, W omen of vision, they brought to the deep spiritual and cultural traditions am opg us ?

I

CARIT AS

11

of their Order a true understanding o.f the democratic spirit of the young Commcnwealth.

They facl'>d the difficulties of those first years with confidence and cou.rage, knowing that they built for the future.

In abler hands is the story of the development of their ideal and the chronicle of the scholastic successes of the ensuing year5.

Tha t ~tpr:v will be told many times.

•. i·

'

I

••• 'f' . I

,.I

·~

Let u s turn the spotlight on the pupil! What was she ike, the original C .L.C. girrl Well , w e may presume that' she was a many-sided creature, just as is her sister of to - day; but, for the edification (or perhaps entertainmen IT) of present pupils, I shall tI;y to present h er as sh e m oved and had her being as a unit in the world of. fashicn.

In those days school uniform , as we know itJ to-day, was n ot in vogue (except in boa,rd ing sch ools, whose pui;>ils geuera1ly wore black )> Individual taste was allowed p:rac-tically untrammelled expression in cut and colour-come s to mind one pupil wh o- affected the fashions of an earlier period, and very charming she looked with long skirts fallin g, sdtly to h er ar.kles al\d lon g riuglets to her waist. By t h e way, it is interesting to n ote that after many years of uniform, some of the leading girls' schools in Englar.cl are inclining to the idea of more latitude in t he matter of dress, at any rate among senior pupils. They maintain that uniform deprives a girl, during t4e important formativ years, of the opportunity to cultivate h er taste ar.d develop the ~ press ion of her individuality.

Ol?pc-nents of the ,iew idea say there is a lways the week-end in which to practise the cult of the ta steful and the repression of the flamboyant, and I think most teachers and parents woulrl agree that the advantages of uniform outweigh the disadv antages.

H owever, to r eturn to our sheep-or, rather, our lambs-now gathered into- the new foJd at Grey - street.

The question of uniform soon came to the fore , as it was theJ1 slowly coming into general adoption in girls' coUeges, and, after scme deliberation., a ,ieat grey checked material was tentatively adopted. (I remember it a s summer-weig ht, but isn't it always summer when one looks back?) With the grey frock we wore a stiff white linen collar, da.r k tie and be1t, black shoes and stockings. and a small, hard, white straw hat, with dark band bearing the C ollege badge. Those hats! Regulation s required that they must b e fix ed squarely upon t e head, rakish tilts being taboo. On e ot the Sisters looked us over before we le£t the grounds, treating u s to such aphorisms as , "A lady is known by her_ gloves and shoes" (which has a ;.li ghtly archaic ring to-day) , and "Simplicity is the keynote cf good dressing" which will be true £.or all time).

Well, I must confess that, although we left sch ool with the ha t fixed according to regulation , by the time we had reached the fashion centre of th e city they had somehow become set at a much less uncoml!romis ing angle.

Even in 1904 it was as well to be dead as out of the fashion.

In the matter of hairdressing, considerable la titude was allowed; short hair was, of course, unthinkable; but, apart from that, practically any style was good style.

The fashion most favoured by the older girl:;; was a coil around the face, with a broad bow at the back of the neck, from which the hair was in a pigtail or a curl, according to its possibilities. Present pupils must remember that in those days sy..nthetic beauty was no easy of achievemeJ1t. If Nature ha d been kind in the matter of curls and complexion, one was fortunate, but, it ..not-well, it was just too bad; but there wasn't really much one could do about it. After a while, the grey uniform being found unserviceable , varying shades of blue were adopted, and, fin ally, the tasteful and distinctive uuiform by which the C .L.C. girl is known to: day. Incidentally, in the evolution of the school costume, it transpired that some o the Sisters had quite a nice eye for the hang of a skirt or the swing of a coat. We were rather surprised at the evidence of this "dress consci cusness," and privately wondered if such acumen on the part of the nuns was not, to say the least of it, slightly illicit!

With r egard to jewellery, its wearing was

I;,.>

. '"' . ,\

CARIT AS

flt>

~..-.

....,..

13

then , as now, discouraged, ai;id this was a sore trial to schoolgirls in an ornate age, when our elders shone and sparkled at fingers, wrist and neck· often,. it would seem, to the limit cf their financial capacity!

We knew the rule, but sometimes sought to h gnour it in the breach rather than the observance, as witness that little matter of prnrls, Commenced l)y one o:fi the leading girls the (ashioo spread r;apidly, and soon each membe · of the senior class was adorned with a string or two 0£ pea,ris. In vain. was it tactfully p ointed out to u s tb,a you'th is its own adorf\ment, and our attention directed to the incongruity of pearls cl'\d stiff collars.

We continued to "paint the 1i\y," to add another hue to the ra inbow, until one mor,nii:ig the Sister descended upon u s and summarily confiscated all our ornamepts. Needless to say, our pearls h ad never been on any sort of terms with an oyster.

Indeed, in her confiscatory address, Sister d~scribed them as "spurious and .,meretriciou::;," (1'Red undancy? " asks the sei;iior Engli!ih studen t. I think so but quite exc u sa b~e ir,i an outbu rst of indignation.)

H cweve1; school day s then, as ITTOW, were not all study, and there were occasipns upon which frills and £urbelows and eveJ1 simple ornaments were quite de rigueurhigh days and holidays <in d0 best of at1 , speech days-an very proud and happy we were as, massed on t e stage behind the ever:greens, in white silk dresses, with pigtails unbound, we sa ng:-

l . ~ lr

"Beli ~ve

me, _·f all those Pndearing you_ng charms, Which, I gazer on so fondly to-day, Wexe to fade by to.,:mon ·W. We.11, they faded al 1 right, and the happy sebool yea~s passed . endure. Old days! Hap~y days!

•,A _,f,

... e.... . ~

. . . . ..!

-

.

,,,.. ...

J ,• •

~I

T

..",.

•

-~

l

...

But the

I

~,,..

.t.,.O ,,_

KNOWLEDGE AND VIRTUE

HE idea ls of Knowledge ond Virtue, sym]Jo]jsed by the bock :md the JiJ yJ aml em blazoned in letter;; of go ld on t'h badge o~ out· Alma Mater, are the ideals em bodied iJ1 th e de'finjtfo..ns of Ed uca tion. foi:mulated by the greatest cdueators from the time c f the Gi;eek pfolosopher, Socrates, to the lates' education a authoi:ity.

I have hef01~ me ilS I w1·ite no Lewar than 37 defo1iticns of '1:he aims of Education, Jorm11lated in vaTious a6es by varying types oC men, each i1)fluencea in scope and a im b the socia l environment of his 1Jarticular ag~ .

For Socrates, "Knowledge is Vi ~tue ,' ' artd his aim of Educatio- is~'to give to the iNiivirlual ~ ucb kiJ,owlcdge includin% kn0wledge 0f selll) which relates to and, js the basis of, right conduct."

Examined in its fullest intcrprelation this idea} approximaie,s 1 very closely to the Cb,rjstian ideal in Educatfon .

Thu Samson of rthe Purjtan era, fbe blir,id ;pcet aQd musiciar,i John Milton, says in his essay, " Of Education" : "The end of l earning is to repair the ruins of our first parents by ·egain·ng t know God arigh t, and out o:fi that knowledge; to love Him, to imitate Him, to be Jike Him as we may the peares by pcssessing our souls of-· true 1 virtue, whicl), being unite. o the h eave nly "race of Faith, makes up the highest perfectio.r:i." This , ideal is precisely t:he one :;ummed up in the words of the Holy F ather, Piu s XL, in his letter t@ th e Archbishop of Adelaide, on the occasion of the National Education Congress held in Adelaide in l936: "Eor the goal of the spirit is God, Who cannot be reached through material space or corporeal motion but only through know1 ledge and love."

Separated from Milton's age by )J'lore than two centuries of social str:ife-l H erbert Spencer defined Education as the "ha!Jl1oniou s development of all our powers.''

I

CARITAS wo-uld like to place a special emphasis on the words "harmonious', and "all," since some modern educational institutions omit from their syllabuses certain subjects, such as resthetic training (art in all its aspects , or physical education, or religion, and allow such subjects to be superimposed at a later stage of the pupil's development, or "picked up" casually or promiscuously.

An eminent 20th century authority, Professor Nicholas Murray Butler, says in his work, "The Meaning of Education": " ducation must be a gradual adjustment to the The child, therefore, is entitled to his scientific inspiritual possessions of the race. heritance, to his literary inheritance, to his resthetic inheritance, to his institutional inheritance, and to his religious inheritance. Without them, he cannot become a fruly educated or cultivated man."

All these definitions, which could be multiplied many times, lead bull to one conclusion, so well expressea by Rev. Father Keane, S.J., in his very lucid and schol.arly address on "Religion and 'E ducation" at the New Education FeJ!owship Conference held in Melbourne this year-viz.:"Education is no merely a preparation for life, it is Life. Man's life, in its relation to his Eternal Destiny, means his whole life, not a specially selected part o its span."

Identified thus with "Life,J' Education is a preparation for man's last end an destiny-the ~ossession of the Beatific Visi on for Eternity; and, with this end in view, the Catholic parent is esponsible for the education of those children whom he brings The Natural Right on Parenthood implies the Natural Duty of prointo the world. viding for the physical, me.ntal and spiritual needs o( the family; and, since the State was organised to safeguard and promote the rights of the individual and the family, it is entitled to supplement inadequate provision fer these. needs on the part of paren ts.

The generally accepted and most convenient anangement is for the State to provide, maintain, and supervise Education for its citizens as one o'f the public facilities.

But, since in Australia the facilities provided by the State do not satisfy the legitimate demands of the Catholic parent, he is bound to provide at his own expense schools which will satisfy his demands in Education. In addition, he is called upon to bear his share of the cost of the education ~rovided by the State, which he cannot conscieniiously avail himself of. But we a.re not primarily concerned with this injustice at present; let us pause to consider whether our ideal in Education cannot be achieved Cannot the religious education of our children be adein some less expensive way. quately provided at times and in places apart from their secular education? '!'he idea sounds feasible on a superficial examination; but, lest we content ourselves with such a superficial examination, the words of our Holy Father, Pius XI., ring out warningly : "The mere fact that a school gives some religious instruction does not bring it into acc0rd with the rights of the Church and the Christian Family, or make it a fit place for Catholic pupils. All the teaching and the whole organisation of the school, with its teachers, programmes and text books, must be regulated by the Christian :::pirit under the maternal supervision of the Church."

We can see that it is impossible to draw a hard and fast line between "religion" In the fields df literature, hisas a subject and the other subjects of the curriculum. tory, science, and art, even at the elementary school level, the Catholic child in a Catholic school has a background of Truth and Beauty against which to view the subject matter of these studies. In history, he will be given both sides of questions, and receive, incidentally, an excellent training in picking out the salient points of conflicting accounts, and from them arriving at an unprejudiced opinion, based on an honest examination of all the relevant evidence.

Pupils at the Secondary School level, usually adolescents at the most impressionable stage of their lives, a1.1e studying literature, history, science and art with a wider outlook, and are grappling with philosophic problems for the first time. Unless their

. â&#x20AC;˘

'' l·

''

I

If ~

~

;.

-

\

f

Betty Bartels, Nan Johns, Annie Arendsen, Mary Cahill.

·. .

•

:

1

~ ~'

"....',.

sti,1dies a ·e permeated and illuminated by Catholic Tradition and Philosophy, their state of mind must necessarily be pitiable in its uncertainty aI),d sense of hopelessness.

In the fields of science economics and history~ the whole content of these subjects can be vitally affected by their: presentation.

Expound€d by Catholic teachers in a Catholic atmosphere, and resting on true principles, the approach to the problems of science and history is very different from an approach to the same problems through a maze of misapprehens ions based on false principles.

So far, we have elaborated only the importance stressed by the Holy Father of a Catholic atmosphere for secular studies.

But what of religious education?

A Catholic not only studies religion as he studies languages or history or mathematics, he LIVES it; and since his earthly life is a preparation or his Eternal Destiny, his study of religion ought to be out of all proportion to his secular studies. Hence, if he devotes 5everal hours per week to each of his secular subjects, is it not reasonable that at least the same time be allotted to religious instruction, and that such knowledge be gradually acquired through his whcie schola£tic career?

Approved methods in technique must be applied by the teacher of religion, just as by the teacher of any other subject, and the pupil must be taught by a skilful, trained teacher to regard religion as a subject of vital importance; for, though it does not figure as such in a University Handbook, it figures so in Gcd1s Handbook, so carefully guarded by His Church.

Many educators give, as their aim of Education, "The Training of Character," others, "Training for Citizenship" (in some of its many interpretation s). It does not need a

•',

... '

..

~..

r-,.·

.' ".

.. ,'f

S

1.f-I

>E ;

16

...

. ---

'

.

CAR I TAS

very deep exam ination t o sh ow that th e Cath olic ideal in Edu cation, an d n o other t o Sure ly the bettE'r instructed i n hi s re th e same exten t, will fu lly realise these a im :;. ligi on a Cath olic is, th e more .f oll y w ill h e realise an d a ccept, hi s social and individ u al As the resp onsibilities- in sh ort, t he better citizen and the better man he w ill be.

Holy F a ther says of such a m a n in his lett er t o t h e A rchbish op 0£ Adelaide, on t h e occasion of the N ational E d u cation C on gress in 1936, " Whatsoever h e t h ink s, whatso ever h e says or does, wh eth e.r in p u blic or priva te, h e obse r ves irr aJJ t hin gs t his n orm - that his Kin g sh a ll be Tr ut h , his L a w L ove, and h is Measu re Eternity."

- K . P ayn e, B.A. • .J 6

''

H

I

THE POETRY OF GERARD HOPKINS, S.J. E ha s left us ?ne. : lender volum e of

·a-~g·me n tl'l and ~ n ex ~rc i e book

of_

..

),...-

no~e s ,

and eb he w ill live on am Qng>;t us wh1 le t h e, M use 1s_ hono ured . He w1 ll : !we, tbi ::; young esuit, as t h poet's poe , a source i'a tbe ~ than a chan ne l of poetry, a bJossornin <>· fi eld in t he Victol'ian e1·a.

I write o~ Gerar d Manl ey H opkins w h ose life and works are as ye t but little known a n d arvn-eciated, but wh ich a ·e bccl) m ing; m<;> r e and more .J?OpL1lm-. H. wa born in E nglan d in 1844, and bef re .he reach ed t he age of sixteen years h e h ad written two or th ree interest ing poems . L ea ving school , b e became an uudergradu ate at Oxford, and whi le t h e re wrote rnoi;e poetry, generally o;f a n infcuior qua lity to ··w h a t h e lJrodnctrl'. both b efore and afte)' hjs trniv e:r sity day -. A!ffe.i· h e lc::frt 0 ·fo r a t he poet' voice wa s,. silent :t;or ;;,even yea r s . He had entered th e Society of J es us, a nd J'esolved to wri te n o rn oxe un es i:lXp1·es ·ly de i'r cl to dq so b y h is ·u lei:1QT!$.. "Bt 1 in 1875 the Deu tschlai1d was. \\Teel d, and fiv nt\n wbo had be.e n exi led from Germany 12e(· isJ1 ed. GeTan l Hopkins' UJ)Crio · de s ired t hat a poem :'lh ou ~~ b ~ wl'itte:n on t h e s.ubj ec t, and th!:l y q ung "Th e V... ·ecl;: of !th e D eut ch la n d' was h is fir ·t, indeed hi ~ 1 d t undei;·t ook t h e ta »k . oni y lonp,· p6em, bu · aftle r i t t h e poeti c in p irnt:ion f\dW d fr eely , a)ld h , \Vrnte tt'ntil his deatb ;i few year latel'.

I t -is not t11 e quantit y oJ; his work th a~ ma tte.r s.~ how e ver ; i£ is th quality, fhe is. i mpqrta n t. Its peTsona1it:y of th e autbo r , vh:ich ·1ov»s thTirno·h out t he work whi mo t out ·tranding chai;,acl ·i &.tic i it.s intensi ty, an j.n feJ L ctua l and iJnag inative jnten sity, which w e rare ly fi nd io "t h e. woJ·k o:D the Victorans · a n inten s ity which couples h im wil:11 Mi lton. It is a iJ1t<m"ity whi ch we. find m o::; t when b ta lks oJ t h e thing:s n e.ai·es t 'hi· hea\· t, a s \\"hen he s a)rs of\ th e less.eel Vi rg· in: ' 'Ma\·y Imma ~ulate, l\'.[erely a w man, yet Wh os rn·D ·eii ct: JJOWe r G~reat a s n o !l;6cl dess' s Wa s c;leemed, cu:eamed." .PeJ·haps i t i ~ t hi i.nt..en s ity whlch m ake· hi!'\ c!i c.Lion SQ 1·ema)'Jrnble; makes hjs se n te1)ces becom e wm:ds . .it seem s tbat, a· he \vrite,~ , t h e words aome c rowclino· ;i nt o hi :;; brni n, and e must t lnus;t-thern foT lh ag·a in in, h s l e, lest p erhap s one :;; ho~1ld be los tr. He wr it es li ke on e j n sp ired. It i ,· 'h at'C l to s a y whi ch c.o meg; fi rs t! to l1im, t'.h e woi;d or t h e i,dea . Th ey 1>eem to come togetihe r , rnaking h im cry out, " Wh at l o el:y behaviour Of si lk- sack clouds ! \f! :J~ :vilder wil ( ul-wav ie 1· Mea l di:i;t;t mou ldecl ever and melted a c ross sk ies?" a nd glorify Goa for "all da pple t hings, for ''Whate ver is fickle, freckl ed (who knows h ow ), Wi th swift, slow, sweet, sbm;, a da zz le dim. "

~-·

. -. ~

.

.

jY·-

,,,..,.. •' '

.:'

...

l ;

'

..

-'

: .;' }

...

I•~

..r-·· t • i"',

.

·~

'.

CARITAS

r,

Even in the "W~·eck o;£ the Dei;tschland," when his hand was somewhat out of prac ice, we fi.nd this gift of words, hearing him cal~ing upon, "God, Giver of breath and bread, World's st1·and, sway of the sea, Lord of living and dead."

On God, Who "has t bound bones and veins" and "fastened him flesh."

Thel'e. were times when his gift of words led him into errol', when it made hii:n for g;et that few intellects saw the beauteous piTit of things naked as he did. He was ' barbarous in beauty." Only the beautiful cou1d be u sed, and the ugly, the commonplace, ever left far behind.

There was not time for all; there was time only for the best, and so he has left us passages which we cannot follow like lightning; and yet they depend for their effect on the speed with which the mjnd follows them, on the clarity with which it sees . In casting out the ordinaxy he ofte n cast out the light, and left oddity and obscUl·ity. The oddity occasionally makes us smile, it never calls forth lau9·htex. We recognise it immediately as the fault of a young poet; as a fault which wiJI be i'eadily overcome. With the obscurity we cannot s ympathise s o much, for we feel it must always Te.main a barrier between hi s unde1·standing and ours; but, nevertheless, we feel in our hearts that it, too, wonld have been overcome.

While there is much to criticise in the diction, there is much to praise too. I ~ is it is appropriate, it is undoubtedly pictures que and full of suggestion. It is like Keats', only on a highei: plane than the Romanticists', because it is more fragile and spiritual. o~· iginal,

The rhythm with which he gives us that diction is equally important. It is, as he says, "sprung rhythm"; often the rhythm of the grand old Anglo-Saxon poetry, of which so little remains to us.

It is i;o. rhythm we often find in rhetoric, and yet it is not declamatory; it is a rhythm which depends to a great extent on internal rhyme and alliteration; a ,: rhythm which we find at its best in verses such as: "Hope had grown hairs, Hope had mourning on Trenched with tears, carved with carei:;, Hope was twelve hours gone.

And frightful a nightfall folded rueful a day, Nor rescue, only rocket and lightship shone, And lives at last were washing away, To the shrouds they took ; they shook in the hurling and horrible airs."

It catches the spirit of th e poem. It sweeps the reader away.

He was "a pard-like spirit beautiful and swift," seeing into "the life of things," and it was into all thing$ that he looked. Nature had touched his soul, and her touch is ma ~ ic in a poet. God was "mas t er in him," and hi s heart was filled with love. At time1:; , too, he looked into the abyss of despair and pain. He not only knew, he was "gall"' and "heartburn." lie felt the "fell Of day" ana of "black hours," and his lament,

.'

"To c'ries countless, cries like dead 'letters sent To deares t him, that lives, alas! away."

'!'hen, through the darkness there would shoot gleaming lights of faith, and he could say: "The turmoil and the torment, it has, I swear, a sweetness, Keeps a kind of joy in it, a zest, an edge, an ecstasr.1' ' ~ -

.

,

18

...

'

•, .~

CARI T AS

He is linked to the Meta physicals in thought; in s11h·it he is like Romanticists ; in soul he dwells with Caedmon; with the gentle Saint of Assisi; with St. Thomas M ore and Francis Thomps01~, on the foremost xank of th e Church's Ii tie ones, her poets.

His poetry i s love and .fervoUT; an unceas in g hy..mn to the gl01:y of the Creator, a hymn wh ·ch li;ft!i many hea\·ts to the poet's and cas,ts them befo) ·e theh' God. Hi s soul is his song, and what he sin "s i beauteous and sti:() n°·. }:le i a "dare-gal e skylai:k," and his "heart ·ear:'i wings bold and bolder, And hutls for him, o' half h'urls em;th .for him o~ und ei: hi s feet ."

LetJ u s admi're, le us praise, let u s strive to imitate .

-',

-K. Cummins.

A HOLi DAY WALK "In the spring, when the wattle-gold trembles, 'Twixt shadow and shine."

T

HE bright warm sun and the soft air of the September holidays enticed us to g1·ea ter activities out ofi doors a)1d so i happe!'led that on a beautiful spring 1 m crning we walked briskly along that delightful road irorn Fernfree Gully 1p Sassafras.

We set off quite early and had the delightful experience of a ramble thrcugh the bush in the early morning.

It was a calm morning, and a light, misty i:ain sparkled on the t rees, making the spide,r webs which han& from their boughs flash with a million water drops. No display of cut ar<d polished gems could look as beautiful as do these glistening gems of nature.

Soon 1 however, the shower ceased, and bright rays of sun filtered through th o gums, showing to perfection the glorious tints in th e y 0ung growth.

Few leaves are as b eautiful or as fragrant a s the many varieties o.f the eucalypt.

When one reiur.1 • with an armful of gum leaves one seems to bring the very essence of the bush to the city.

With the sun came the glorious melodies oti t he birds, as refreshing as the co J, perfu ed aii: arou_nd us. As we walke along this idea l country road, we had only to stop and listen and we heard the wonderful music ot nature. Tiny blue wrens flitted about in the sun, showing off their little blue caps, while their delicate chirps sounded so pleasant.

The robins wep~ no less musical, and certainly seemed very proud of their bright red breasts.

The dull voice of a grazing cow sounded faint ly and mingled with the magpie',s carol.

The neigh of a horse, the bark of a dog, the rustle of the wind in the leaves, and the soft murmur of runni g water completed th e charming orchestra o , the bush.

We rounded the first bend, and th ere in rant o us was a scene which will remain forever in our memories.

Before us was an orchard lied with rows and rows of pink-blossom tre.es, beneath which bright green grass stretched like a soft carpet, truly a perfect background for the dainty trees, so co'lourful in their spring gowns.

Far up on t h e opposite hill was another orchard; its blcssoms were of a paler pink, and h('re and there we saw a row of white, with an occasional patch of red weaving a delightful patter_n over the hill.

The next corner brought us to far - stretching green fields which sloped down to the gull y and rose again on the other side, .making cool green valleys everywhere.

P eacefully grazing on the verdant slopes were cows, which lifted their heads for a moment to see who had broken the silence of the morning.

They stared silently, and then resumed their brea.kfast as pee>.cefully as ever. It was here among t h e fie lds tha~ we had our lunch, watching th e cows and magpies, and marvelling at th e fresh

;t

,:.·

, I .,..

l

'

. - . "~ :~-

-........,.._!':

....Y.:2:.

--

.--- ~

~~

. ,..

""_.,._

--~,...·--...... '(,, .'"1 •

----------· .

....... .

~

;;o

-

-;

, ,,rr

-I )> Vl

~

, ..

·~

)

,0'-. ~

I~~·~

\0

LEAVING PASS AND HONOURS CLASS. Front Row.-M. Harding, P. Mcinerney, D. McGann, S. O'Donnell, N. Hughes, B. Madden , M. Taylor.

Middle Row.-D. White, M. Harrison, F. Donovan, B. Molan, M. Kenny, A . Arendsen, A. Kohler.

Sack Row.-M . Mason, B. Bartels, M. Cahill, N. Johns, A. Begg, E. Kennelly.

~~

•. '> ,.

.,...;

.•

•~

;~bJi:t ~

.•

.•.-.1...

' "7.

1

...

--...

~/-

'

.•

CAR IT AS_

20

greenness of the grass, the perfecti clearness of the air, and the great peacefulness pre ~ vailing everywhere.

Lunch over,, we found ourselves again on the road.

Now and again we passed a house, whose owner we usually found toiling in his fields 1 while a few dogs greeted us savagely and followed us suspiciously up the road.

We decided to make our way to the look-out, from where we were able to see a glorious panorama of Melbourne.

Here lay the city indistinct and smoky, though in places even the streets themselves could be easily discerned. Here lay farms and fields of green, looking for all the wodd like pieces on a patchwork quilt. Northwards bulked the Great Dividing Range; north- west was Macedon's familiar head, and far to the westward, across the shimmering waters of the bay, the You - Yangs were visible, hazy and light blue.

To the east the mountains blocked our vision; but southward a magnificent view spread out beneath us.

Westernport, with Phillip Island clearly outlined, was cut off from the bay by the bulk of the Peninsula, with Arthur's Seat showing p1Jominently against the sky.

Some two miles east of the look-out Jay the Sherbrooke Forest.

We sauntered in the shade of its lovely trees and watched the coloured rays of light that filteFed through the leaves.

The shadows dancing on the trees and ground were full of won der.

Limbs met overhead like massive arches, and gaps in the foliage yielded glimpses of blue sky and drifting clouds.

Down in the heart of the forest w as a waterfall, bounding over the rocks to t,he cool, green depths below, its monotonous murmur contrasting with the silvery voice of the bell-bird, and the clear, ringing notes of the lyre-bird.

But the shadows were becoming longer, so with much reluctance> we were obliged to leave the ethereal beauty of the cool gully.

Once out of the forest an inspiring scene confronted us.

The township was bathed in the luminous glow of the setting sun, but all too soon was plunged into gloom.

There was just one last touch of sublime beauty as the outcropping points of the range flamed with gold.

Then the sun dipped and left the sky a vivid crimson, with the great grey ranges outlined against the ruddy sky, looking like pent- up storm clouds.

Before the moon appeared, darkness gradually settled down and blotted out the scene, and only the twinkling lights in the streets below told of a nestling township.

With this last spectacle in our minds, we returned to civilisation after a day well spent amid the beauties of the mountains.

-Betty Madden nnd N:mcy Hughes .

.

I•

'

..!

TRUST

IN MEMORIAM

The C'heerless days drag on their weary length, Will joy return?

Our bruised hearts are faint and lack the strength To journey on.

:~

Aslant the cold bare trees He sends His light, The winter sun, E'en in the blackness of our soul's dark night, His work is done.

Our eyes are blind, we know not it is He. " My child,'' He pleads, "My Heart has bled upon the Cross for thee.

I bless thee now."

-M. M .

.

.. , Joan Egan.

1

"-.

".

Pure a s the Lily of the Valley, Sweet a s its perfume was her life·; Radiant, h e r innocence untai;nish e,d, Saved from earth's woes and weary strife.

Grieve not, then, lonely-hea~ted mothe.r; Pray, little playmate , for your friend; In Heaven, God grant that we shall meet her When comes. at las t our journey's end.

-M.E.

.

'I

••"... ~· "'.,'[1 • • _)' I

•

"

j..

CAR ITAS

21

-

"LAN D OF HEART'S DESI RE" OME twenty years ago, when w as in the intermedi ate class at C.L.C., and studying Macau lay 's "Wari:en Ra tin gs," I hardly expected to be living in the house where the mos t impo1·tan t events of HastiJ1gs ' life were enacted.

Yet, hei;e I am in the town house of Sir Elijah Impey, firs t Chief Jus tice of.

Bengal, and bo om friend of Ha tings. '.I)radition has it that Has tings rode his horse up our g rand s t:ai1·case, and that $ome of the fl essions of Nuncoma r's famous trial were held in our communi ty i:oom. Nol' when I learned th e he ig ht of Everes t and the length of the Sacred Ganges did I expect to view t hese wond er s ; nor to vis it the scenes of the Indian Mutin y, and stand on the site 0£ the Black Hole of Calcutta. Now, after twelve years1 though these things have become familiar as the Yarra or the dear old Dandenongs, the wonder of them has not died out, but grown more wonder£ul. For the "lure of. the East" is a real thing ; it grips you fr om the tim e you gli mpse Colombo, and tugs at your heart with a hom esicknesf) for palm trees and crowded bazaars , lofty mountainl'>. and boundless , sweltering plains ; for the jostling of brightly-d ressed crowds in its cities, or the ·tran ·ex jos tlin g of races an<l r eligions and philosoph ies in the gi;eat wondel'-w or ld whi ch i$ India. But how can I convey a sense of that wonder and that variety ?

Magic carpets are the only sa tisfactory device, and quite Eastern; so let me ta"ke you on my own mag ic cal' pet and et you down on a fe w favourite sites . And, fir t., fo ~· a panoTama of earth and h eaven, we ali ~ ht on Tiger Hill, s even thoul;\ilnd feet high, over looking Darjeelin g . That is Darjeelin g, that beehive of a place, seething in ilis central bazaar and p1·eadin · out on to th e pin e-clad hills . In it windin g s ti:eets you would meet th e s quat mountain races, N epale e, Bhutias, Lepcha , and fur-c lad Tibetans; out r.ilso lan guorous plainsmen , Bengali me.1;cnants , vendors of silk from Kashmir, of gold wa re from Ben ares; fin e, bearded Punja bis, and handsome §.ikhs.

Ther e, i oo, you would meet yellow-cla d Buddhist monks shuffling around on a begging tour, passing their bea ds through their fingers, or tur!\ing a prayer-wh eel.

The latter is a labour-:;;a vin g de vice of the Eas t. The prayer s are, presumab ly, ins ide, and all you have to do is to swing the t hin g , whi le yon "aze at t he passe r s-by o.i· stretch ou t your be ·g in · bowl i'o1· coin ----Jor th e lama have this li ttle diffexence fr om Chri s tian monks, in tha t , whi le the latte1: fa t and pray, th e formex fo a t and p1·ay. I hope you k~ow your " Book of Bea s t s for Bad· Boy ," and have learned to di stinguis h between llamas and lamas ? ! g ive you Belloc's s econd vel'se, in case you have forgotten it:

S

... .'.

;

.. ....

'

~

'.'The llama of t he pampases you n ever mus t conf ound, ( In spite of s up erficial similarity of s ound), With th e lama of th e plains of Hindus tan; Fo~· th e fon)rnr is a us eful and a necessary beast But the lattet is not beautiful nor useful in the least; And th e ruminant i preferabl e to the priest Who batten s on the woeful superstiti ons of the East, Thi; mona \·ch of the Monai;; tery of Khan."

.,

:1- .,1:

", :...:.

. ·lir• ...

· ""' .

ti'~

, • ..i

'!'hat is one of his monas t eri es down th eJ:e in Ghoom. You drink Ghoom tea, don't you?

It is the next station to Darjeelin " and th e mi ties t, rain iest spot on the g lobe.

Below you, on all side$, are f orested slopes , dotted here and there with forestbungalow s, or with white " s tupas" containin g the a sh es of the dead lamas . Lower sti11 ' are the tea-garde n s, clothing the hi llsides with a carpet of emerald velvet, and sti;etching down, down to the ti ·er-fofes ted foot-h ills and the r ivers, which creep out to join the mi g hty Gan g es on th e far blue plains below. What is that, like a camp

...

r'

'

..

·~

'.

22

't

'7

.

••

. ·.

...

1'

with ban,ners waving, on the hill near Darjeeling? That is the Buddhist TernJ?le on Observatory Hill, and it is really a camp of Satan. FoT Hinduism and Buddhism in these parts is little other than devil-worship.

•he banners yQu see are the prayer flags. Th1t; is anothe~· labour-saving device, vel'y familiar to visitoi:s to Darjeeling. It is the Buddhjst equivalent to Confession. Your sins are written close on the white cotton flags, and when rain and sun wash them out they are fol'given. But lift youJ· eyes to the mountains that rise, tier on tier, all around you. .FiTst, the lower, forested slopes; then blue waves of more distant 1·jdg es. ~nd, Jo! above all, rising sheer out of the blueness, as if sus~.ended in air, is the cirole of the eteTnal snows. People come from the ends of the ea1'th to view this scene, and truly it must be one of the most beautiful earth can show. Do you see three tiny peaks Jiftin~· their heads above tbe main range? The middle one is Everest, with its snow-plume just visible. Look at it well, for it has still defied the pride of mountainee1·s, and by ,midday it will be clouded over. Fa'r g·randel' from here ii;; the snowy mass of Kinchinjunga, rising like some mighty cathedral above. the blue abyss. At sum:ise. it was an opalescent dxeai,n; now it is a miracle of whiteness; and again by sunset, flushed in rose pink, it will become, a dreaJn of beauty. But, listen, it was not only to gaze at beauty that we chose this he)ght. The mountains you ai·e looking at belong to lands of mystery. They have thei,r bases, some in Sikkim, some in Bhutan to the east, ~ ome in Nepal, and some in dark Tibet. And in all these lands not a single Christian church! What you are looking at is he mighty wall that shuts in central Asia, and the kingdom of anti-God. At all it" gates missionaries are awaiting entrance. \Ve have been looking at the vei;y bounda\·ies of the Kingdom of Chtist.

But, for all its wonde1", Darjeeling is not the J,;eal India. Let our magic carpets take us to the plains, and al-ight tlris time in Calcutta, city of palaces. Do you remember the story of little Therese, Martin, who, presented with a choice of toys, stretched out her t'iny arms and said, " I choose all." Well, that's the sOTt of thing you may do in Calcutta. You might have been torn in your youth between a desire for foreign mission~ and for big city schools, with a longing at the same time to nurse the sick, to mothex· orphans, and perhaps to devote yourself to slumming. And all the time you might know that your education (if it was a O.L.C . education) made it more than likely that your vocation was among higher studies. Well, in Calcutta you can have all thP,se-have them even sometimes simultaneously. .For Calcutta is a city of extremes. Here . aTe palatial residences and huddled s lums; fair, green spaces and diny, crowded bazaars; university colleges and slum schools, in which congregate every race and every r eligion you can name. In this house, where Hastings and Impey plotted, are six hundi;ed chili:lren, f \·om kindeJ·garten to B.A. and teachers' training classes. They are European, Anglo-Indian, Bengali; Catholic, Protestant, Armenian, Jew, Parsi fire-woi:shippers, Hindus, and Mahommedans. Another of our city schools runs up fo eight hund.red, ~or it hai;, in addition, a free department for two hundred and fifty s lum children. If that sti ll does not satisfy your ambitions, there js Entally, which accomi;nodates over a thousand souls. Four hundred of these are orphans, but there is also a boarding-school, a creche, an industrial school, and a Bengali high school and tTaining college.

•.,

'

CARITAS

.

...

Even magic carpets have ti,me limits , or I would take you on across the plains, past peace:!'ul Asano!, where iron mills and l'ailway workshops have gathered an Anglo-Jndian population; on through p1·imitive Chota Nagpore, wheTe our old nuns have inte"iTupted human sacrifice; westward sti ll to histodc '.Lucknow, in whose palaces and fortresses we might study the whole histo'ry of lnaian civili sations. But time does not permit this pilg't'image "th1·0' the dark backward abyss of time." Rather, let me take you on a flying visit to a real mission statiGn, Worapai, in t h e Sunderbunds,

,.

'

,,

~

If"''"

,'f(~.t.; ~

.;J, .. __,,,..

.•. ·,

....

..

,•

'

'I'

CLASS AND SPORT CAPTAINS.

;1'•

Front Row .-1 . O'Sullivan, J. Stock , M. Anderson , C. Bre nnan, P. Dunne, 0. Worthington, P. Evans.

Middle Row.-P . Simpkins, N. Ponlook, D. Pu rkiss , B. Barte ls, A Are ndse n, B. Corrigan , N. Wilmot.

Boc k Ro w.-B. Madde n, L. Douglas, N. Hug hes, D. Height, N. Nato li , V. Sim monds.

near the mouth of the Ganges. In a flash we are out of Calcutta, and have soared over the jute mi lls and tanneries, _from which its fo1·tunes are made, and we have entered a new land. It is a land of green i'ice fields and peaceful lagoons; a placid land, where dark-skinned peasants fo llow their primitive ploughs, drawn by s low, hump-backed oxen. Here men have not known civilisation, though it is but 30 miles from Calcutta.

Empires have come and gone, but they woxk as their ancestors have worked, raising theiT poor rice from the mud of the delta, flavouring it with salt scraped from the banks of the canals, casting their nets fou fish _.f rom the rivers and pools. We descend from our •magic carpet at Mogra H.at station, foT this country is best viewed :(rom a country boat, and an .hour's punt down a cana l w ill bring us to Worapai. We drift between palm-fri,nge<l banks and nnde1; flowering trees, w4ence many-hued kingfishers dart into the water, and white paddy-birds, like clumsy seagulls, drift towards the fields. Now we are clear of the township and can look about us. Stand up in the boat and see the Sunderbunds. Green oceans of young rice are all arou nd, and on the horizon aJ?pear dal'ker clumps of palms. The;o;e. are villages, and it is towards one of these we are going. Had you come in the rains, the place would be like an ocean, and villages rising like little islands outJ of the flooded fields. Then you would visit them all by boat; even in September you could canoe through the r ice, which meets over your head . Now, 12lease, when I say "vjllage," do not imagine an English village

., 24

•,

.t

-·" .

CARITAS

'~

with streets and rose-draped cottages beneath the shadow of the church spire. A Bengal village is a collection of mud huts , clustering togeth er around tanks- we would call them dam§-and surrounded qy mud walls. But he1·e we a11e at Worapai, and you are going to visit the earliest mission of Beng al. On the :t'ig ht is the main village-a smal/ one, so we shall eas ily go through it. The.re are no 1;;treets, but narrow lanes between the houses (look out for snakes!), which are a:rranged more o · less in gJ;oups and squares. The tanks , which a1·e often covered with mauve water hyacinth, are lovely to look at, with their; fringe of palms. These tanks serve as water supply, bathing-pools, washing-ti:oughs , and fishin g -ponds for the whole village, to say nothing of being excellent bxeeding grounds f or malaria. The huts are. one-roomed; their walls solid mud, which i ~ codl, and, believe it or not, clean. The roof is of thatch, and there is a verandah which serves as parlou'!;, or, if you prefer it, dormitory. The reateT part of the hut is the bed for the family, a s lig htly .rais.ed platform; the :i;est holds the eating vessels and f ew hous ehold possessions . Th e "kit chen" is out-of-doors. ; it cons ists o:fi a hole jn the emth, banked i:ound with mud, which does foT an oven, and a stove on which the woman-of-the-h om:;e pares th e veg etables or pounds the cm:r:yspices . There is a communal s torehouse. for t he ri ce, and a communal thre$hing-fl 601·, and the, winnowing is done by the fir st winnowing ~ an ever u ed- a huge palm leaf .

The woman feed s the fire with a handful of s tubble ; h eT dau g hter car:i;ie$ water j n a stone pitcher o.n her head. The childten scale the coconut palm s ox swim in the tank.

The men cast their nets in the hopes ot a drau ht, or it, afte~· a mornin ·'s an g lin ·, wi t h a handful of tiny fi sh, which will make the family' s cuny. Beneath a s a cJ:ed banyan tree stand a r ow of six mud image ' ; in the centre i one that looks like a r a g doll with the covei; taken off. I t is a ctually a bundle of s traw tied in t he hape of n man. Thes e are the "thackas," o ~· t he idols of the f amily ; their 'local god wi t h hi s six wives . In front of them ar<o' ves el of i:ice and r ice-bee r offe,i:in ·s to '.Jhe de ity .

This is the Hindu part of t he villa g e. But th e chm·ch i$ th er e , too, and th e Gath oli ~ school. I · is a bi·ick church and i·oomy. There is no furni t m;e, fo r th e con g rega tj 01~ si t on mats , with the babies crawling in and ou t wher ev er th e.r e is :room. Thi s is a cent:i;al mi ion village; hence the luxm·y of bxick church and s chool. In out-stations , t h e chuTch- chool is more often of mud, like th e houses, and ha$ an altar of olid mud.

But let us acr os s the bridge, St. MichaeJ" s B,ridge, for, a s everyone kn.o ws, the nun s ' s ide of the canal is f ar mor e interes tin g . The:i;·e is a bi · crowd wajtin aTound the entrance , where a sig nboard tells us is a free di sp en sa1·y. We _shall wait till the crowd g row s less , and vi s it the l 'es t of the mi ss ion fo· t. The convent of the Institute the Blessed Virgin Mary is jus t in front of you, a brick bung alow, but the neare1: building to the left is the Novitiate of the Daughters of St. Ann e, and those blue-sai:ied women that you s ee on the verandah ate Indian nun s . They w ear their native d t ess and. g o barefooted, changing their customs as little a s possible, but they are t i;ue nun s, and do excellent wo ~·k as t eacher·s and catechis t s .

To our right is the nuTSery. In the early days of Worapai it was opened to give a home to des titute babies durin the frequ ent outbreaks of chole ra, and to-day several poveJ"ty-st:i:icken pa;i:ents beg the Si$ters to take their babies , for they aTe unabl e to bring· them up. The youn ·s..te1'S al'e obviously happy, tumbling about on t heir ma ts .

Hali of thi building is a hos pital for ick s chool children, fo1' malaria is a cons ta11t scou~·ge in this di s trict.

oi

Next comes the s.chool, occupying up the oppos ite side. The s chool is, is s implicity itself. The same room moJ'ning the order is "take up your bedding , being spread on a reed mat,

one s ide of the quad::angle, while the chapel takes of course, the hop e of the rnis s ioh. Its hous in · s.el'ves for dormitory and classroom, for in the bed and walk." It is obeyed litexally, for the can be i;olled up and can:ied oft' under your arm,

ct. -

.J

.-

.

..

~

CARITAS and the room is i;eady for school. A hundred childTen are here, under the care of a Loreto nun and a few Daughters of St. Anne. They chant tbeir lessons seated on the floor and write on little, low stools. At bathing time, they swim happily about in a large tank and then wash thei\· sai·i, having changed into a new one on the stone steps. At meal time they file up, J;>late and mug in hand, for a huge helping of rice and cmry and dholl. The ec ·et of theix contentment is seen here. "In the Mothers' House," they say, "we eat good foo d three times a day; at home we eat rice only once a day."

How much this means can be o·athered from the dying words o;f a little Hindu village girl who had vi sited the di s_p ensary and heaxd about Heaven. "Don't cry,'' she told he1· mothe ·; "I am going to Jive with Jesus; He will g ive me good ;·ice:" Behind the chool i the widows' home. Do 'you know that Hindu widows a\·e a most unfortunate class? In the bad old days they used to bum themselves on t heir husbands' fiuneral ·pyres.

Now that is forbidden, but many of them wish it were legal, for their lot is a ha'r d one.. By the c1;i111,e of surviving theii: husbands, they have be(torne outcasts; they mu t iput off thei:i: jewellery, dress in one plain sari, and slave for t he household, s ubmittin g to any ill-t1·eaim ent. So many of them find haven in om: widow.,' refuge, and there, too, find the pearl of great price-the Catholic religion.

But what is this building occupyinO' the ;fou~·th side of th e quadtilateral, from ·whfr h comes the noi se of machinery? That is one of the ti·ium,phs of the mission, our modest way of makin g the peasants self -suJ?porting . Fo'l· the rice-fields }lrovide labou:r for only a f ew month of bhe yeal': the plou ·hing season and the haTvest season. For the res t, me11 s it a t hom e and s ometimes s tarve. We have established, then, a loom-i:oom, wh E)re- the wives i11ay wo'J:k and earn money at piecework rates . H ere, a dozen loom s turn table-cloths, counterpanes, towels, dusters, saries; knitting machines for stockings and carves pr ovide work for moTe women, while spi nning, ca1·ding, plain sewing, and lace-making provide occupation for the weaker or younger members. Babies sleep, unpel'tu i·bed by the noise,, on mats s p1;ead ai·oun<l the room, and toddlers Cl'eep in a nd out of the machinery in p e1·fect content. It is a happy seen and a profitable 'wol'k, und er the fostei·in · cal'e of good St. Jos eph.

Now the c1·owd seem to be less around the dispen sary dooi;, so we will call ·0hete.

Si ste ~· ha been at wOl'k s ince th e. eal'ly hour of the morning dis·pens ing medicines and dl'eSs in g wound$ or s ore . She has attended to a hundTed case so far, but anotbe1· hundred ma:y well be counted on ):Je;fo\·e the day is en ded. This fa"ee dispensa1·y is a nuxsery of fa it h. Far mo1·e than on the medicines and skilful nursing, Sister dep e nds on prayel' and in sttuctfon for the healin · of so uls and bodies . :Hel' Hindu and Mohammedan patient$ who cqme from mil e around, have leax·ned to pl'ay and to expect help from the "God of th e Ch.l'i stianll .,, All day long a stream of in s t~·uction goes on. reached by means of the dispensary, the .results of wl;iich only Heaven will reveal.

When the day's work there is over, Siste1: will get into her boat and go on her round of sick calls.

To accompany her, then, is to see Christianity at work, and the scene is often noisy, but, somehow, in the midst of inquiries and instructions, with hands busily binding w ounds or mixing medicines, Sister manages still to instruct, to pray, to teach the villa9ers to call on God. The fruits are often apparent. Each, year the number of l:aptisms increases ; it is over a hundred this half-year.

But for many more, in the villages where the priest may not yet visit, the nun with the medicine bag has been the firs introduction to Chx:istianity.

Our Lord's own way of "going about doipg good" is still the chief way to reach. souls in this much. suffe,ring land.

Everywhere, they say "Go to Worapai; our Hindu and Mohammedan priests cannot help us, but the God of the Christians can.''

To live in Worapai is to have a J'otmd ot adventm:es. I have desci;ibed the village a s a quiet place! It is . Politics are unheai:d of, and the burning questions of a changing land do not distu ub its calm . And yet you never know what will happen from hom to

I

L • ' -,,

,.... .. ',. .._

' ·+· ''

.

·~.\~

. "'

26

CARITAS

,. t;

.j I•

..

J, I •

; I

.. ' "'.: 1

Front Row.-C. Pedley, B. Bryan, J. Minihan, C. Duggan , A. Heath, M. Le~hy, V. Selleck, A. O' Donne ll, M. Murphy, V. Simmonds.

Second Row .-A. Park, N. Murless, F. McAuliffe, T. Touhey, L. Hollister, C. Younes, M. Younes, M. Walsh, M. Cook , M. O'Meara, J. Sandiford.

Back Row.-A . O'Brien, M. Ke ely, M. Corr, M. Shewan, D. Height, I. Hayres, P. Jowett, A . Molloy, N. Solly, B. Barbaro .

...•. '

7. .. j

I

One of my most amusing memories is of officiating in the ca pac ity of br ide' s hour. moth ei-, wh en one of our orpl;ian s was malTied fJ:om th e convent. Th ere's a duty a nun wo ul d hardly expect to fu lfi l outside I ndia, wh ere you learn to expect a n ything.

And so I g ravely ordei;ed my " s on-in-law' s" c1othin g, acco'rd ing to Bengal custom; rec eived, in return, t h e bL·ide's sari and jewe lleTy , bes tow ed t he b ra ss ware on t he happy coup le , a nd t h en, w hen they s udde nly pr os trated t hemselves at my f eet, before departi ng , I gave, it h a s Tave a f ace a s mi g h t be, a moth e t:'s blessing .

But it · is time to i:oll u p t he ma gic ~arpet. I h ope it h a s give n you so me li ttle idea of a 'few of t he wond er s, of this wond erf ul la nd. Cha ng e less for cent uri es, yet i;,est less wit h CQn sta nt chan g;es ; broodin g in philos ophi <? ca lm, yet ever t hreaten ing to boil over in r evolu tion ; J eaTn ed with a n a ge-old learni ng , y et mainly illi terate ; bursting with yo ung life and s tream ing w ith s un shine, yet s ittin g in t he da1=J< ness of t he sh a dow of death , how s hall we <number the contrast s , the extl·em e , he marv els of t hi s colourf ul lan d ? " Ti me cann ot weary h er, nor cust om stal h er infinite vax iety !''

Wh o wo ul d not love h e ·, w it h her beaut y a nd h er my s ter~-with a love t hat is ni n e-ten t hs pity-this vast, colourful la nd, t his India, Land of Hear t 's Desire !

- E . P ayne.

(Mother M. Columcille, f.B .V.M., Calcutta, I nd ia.]

.. '•.

,,,., .

'

I

\

l'

1.

CARITAS

27

" LEAVI NG ALL THINGS, THEY FOLLOWED HIM" I

,"-

...

' I• p

. ..•

'

~

•'

.. .

I'

' ....

..::.·~

-~~.,

.. +' .·"" ...... ·4

~"

'

.

'

E Catholics of Australia m ay well ask ourselves an important question: On what does the spread cf Christ's kingdom in our land principally and ultimately depend?

I s it on the piety of our people; the purity and genuine Ca tholicity of our girls and boy s~ men a nd women; the regularity a nd devotion with which they assist a Mass, ·ireceive the Sacraments, or say their prayers; the speed with which churches and schools are built?

At first sight you might be .inclined to t hink that security for the propagation of the Cathol,ic Faith in this country as in any other could be found in any one of these things-or, certainly in all of them .

But, after a little more thought, you would come to th e conclusion that a ny one of these things was not in itseJf a cause, but r at,he r an effect. They are all the r esult of something else, and to that sometQ}ng else we must go for a guarantee for the spread of the Faith.

It is the numbeT of its son s a nd daughters who h a ve given , and who will give, their Jives to the service of God in t his land.

If priests aod nun s and brothers had not sown the seed of our Catholic Faith in Australia, we could look in vaio fo r piety and purity among its boys and girls; in vain lor multitudes receiving the S acraments or lifting up their hearts to God before the ,Blessed Sacrament and in the privacy of their homes; in vain, too, for packed churches a nd Catholic sch co1s fill ed with h a ppy and good children. Yes, the Catholic Faith will spread in Australia-as it has in the past-if its girls a nd boys continue to leave all and follow Christ, as their saintly predecessors did.

It is no exaggeration to say that Christ's kingdom will spread in our country in dixect proportion to the number who will go into the harvest fi eld and join in the work cf reaping souls for Him. Wit h such a fact sta ring us in the face, it is not to be wondered at that the matt~ r of religious vocations should be of the greatest importance.

It is, moreover., a subject that should concern everyone; hut in a special way parents, girls and boys, young men and young women. Parents should carefully watch over 'the children committed to their charge, and , by an occasional wor;d on the subject, encourage them to devote their lives to God, if thus He should call them. Mo-reover, they should pray that God might honour them by calling one or more of their children to His service. Unpardonable is the sin oI- parents who, by any means, try to discourage their sons and daughters from fleaving the world for the service of God. It is the sin of a robber, who takes from God what He wants for Himself.

Oh! that Australia!) mothers and fathers would take a leaf from the book of the Irish parents from whom many of them are descended. The earliest hope of an Irish mother and father is that at least cne of their little ones will leave the world to serve God at the altar or ~n the cloister.

Many a priest, happy ·n his work for God · many a nun and brother, teaching in our schools and preparing children for the Sacraments, or caring for the sick and neglected in our wonderful institutjcns, thank God for the good parents whose encouragement and assistance made easy the answering of the call of God. The subject of a r eligious vo·c ation should ccncern every boy and girl from his or her school days onwards. Even if they .never become priests or nuns or brothers, every boy and girl, every young ·m an and every young woman, shc·uld consider the possibility of giving back to God what has been received from Him. If the religious life is the most I?erfect way of serving our Maker, what a pity it would be if anyone failed at least to give it serious consideration!

In what, exactly, does a vocation consist?

It is not necessarily a distinct and ce rtain desire or a direct prompting of the Holy Spirit to enter the religious life. Neither does it mean a great attraction towards such a life.

Many have vocations, yet never

W

.~

- 1• ''

CARIT AS

,,....

•'

-

.,,,.

'.

•

~

{·

~

f,.

I~

.....

.'·

.. ·

fully realise the fact.

A vocation will not, however, lead you into the religious life without your giving rn a thought.

We are concerned at tl)e m oment wit h :i. vocation to the Sisterhood rather than to any other kind of religious life. A vocation to be a nun consists in fitness and a right intention.

Anyone wishing to enter the religious life for good m otives has the requisite intention.

If you were entering just because someone was urging you to do so, or because y ou liked the habit worn by the nuns, or prized the education they gave their subjects in the p ovitiate and in the training school, or-again-bec ause you had a great friend in that Order, it would not be sufficient. Such motives need not indicate the absence of the right intention, and therefore in themselves constitute an c bstacle, but the principal and deciding motive should be supernatural, such as anxiety to avoid the dangers of. the world, a better opportunity for sanctification and salvation, gratitude to Goa for all His gifts and t<ilents-with the desire of using them in His service, the following of Christ, and the gcod that could be done for souls.

Fitness for the religious life is just as important as the right intention .

Under this heading come physical, intellectual and moral suitability for the work that religious life would entail. Ordina ry good health, certain gifts of mind-accord ing fo the dut ies that you might be asked to perform in your new life- which gifts, by the way, ·ihe· average girl in the upper sections of our schools has, and a life of practical piety and love qf God are all that are needed.

It is taken :for granted, of course, that a girl who is the sole support of someone depending on her wouJd be · revented by this legitimate tie f:rom giving her life to God. Such a state of things-rare enough, certainly- would indicate that God's will for such a girl wou1d be -to serve Him in the world by self-sacrifice and charity.

Do not count the difficultie s before they are met; if God wishes you to serve Him as His chosen daughter, He will in due -time help you to surmount them.

In any case, they are probably, in the main, purely imaginary.

P.ray that> God will honour you and you i; family by calling you to serve Him in the religious life. Ask Him t o let you know His holy will ,, and beg of Him, if He grant you a religious vocal)iQn, to guard this pearl of great price, because it is the maxk of His infinite love ~or you. Ask Our Blessed Lady, Help of Christians, to foster vocations among our Catholic girls, so that many of them-under her maternal care-may do great, things Jor: the strengthening and spreading of Christ's kingdom in tl)is lovely land of ours .

•

.•

-Rev. P. Lyons D.D. •I

-~. ~· I

"''

II

H I N KL ER Is Ip LANE"

....

.. &.'

, •I

•

''WHEN I hear Queensland mentioned I think of

the day I stood under Hinkler's 'plane in the Brisbane Museum.

I did not know it was Hinkler's 'plane until I had gone up the wooden staircase and read this notice in a glass case-"S9uad rcn Leader Bert Hinkler fle w this 'plane on February 7th, 1928 from England to Australia .

1 Time, 16 days; total mileage, 10,265."

I wondered how such a small 'plane could last the distance . Where did he carry the petrol ?

He had only one tank. I wondered how l : ng h e cou ld stay in the air with only one tankful of petrol ; but I was told by Mr. Swann, who is one of the attendants, that H inkler had six tjns of petrol on the t c·p of the wings, and from each one a tube was connected to the main pipe which fed the tank. There was a kind of thermometer in front of him which told him how much petrol h e bad left.

The name of the 'plane was Avro Avian, and it had two ccckpits. Hinkler always sat in the back one.

Behind him was a long green thing, which ran aJong the top of the

.

.;

'

I I

t\

11".I"

·~a.}!j!:~ '• .,..-, ~ •'

... "' ·....

,">.f'-.~'l'ff""-'•-,,r

.. ,_

~

"" ..

,.~.

..

':''

.' r,'$i ~. :,~~·~~JI'•

";

I

' ..ft;-~-:_

....

....

~ ...

nos,

....,.L'·

.

(-

. ...,,,,,,,..' .

'}

' ..

"111 < ~

r. <<_;

CARITAS

•I

,,

29

'plane to the tail.

This was Hinkler's collapsible rubber-boat, in case he came down in the sea .

He also used it as a pillow; when he was tired of keeping his head up, he would rest it on this rubber-boat.

When he left England on this great flight he only had a few people to see him off. He always ran away from the limelight. He hated fuss.

Everybody said he would not reach Australia-but he did.

On February 8th he had reached Malta, and on the 9th he landed at Benghazi, North Africa.

Then came an adventure, and, without his wonderful presence of mind, his flight . might have ended.

Owing to a head wind, he had to make a forced landing in the desert when it was growing dark.

He spent the night by the machine.

Just as it began to grow light a party of Arabs sighted the stranded ' plane, and soon surrounded it.

Hinkler did not like the look of them; he was afraid they would be unfriendly, but Hinkler was never at a loss. Walking over to the Arabs with one of his kindly smiles, he offered them s cme of his cigarettes, and then asked them to help him to get some of the thick bushes out of the way so that he could take off.

The Arabs were silent for a few minutes, and then they helped him.

Soon he was in the air again, and I am sure he felt safer up there than down below.

On February 10th Hinkler had r eached Ramleh; then, flying down the Persian Gulf, he stopped at Jask and Basra. He arrived at lnd,ia on th e 15th. Then he flew acrcss India by Bur:ma, Siam and Malay.

HEre he struck bad weather, but he battled on to Singapore, where he had difficulty in taking off. It was on February 23rd, 15~· days after leaving England, that he crossed the Timar Sea and arrived at Darwin. One of the first things J;ie did when he arrived at Darwin was to fly over bis birthplace, Bundaberg, where he used to make kites and gliders when he was a boy.

It was on his second flight t a. Australia that this great airman perished. His body was found on a slope not far from Arezze, in the., Alps. Bert Hinkler, famous little pilot, whose solo flight from England to Australia will stand for many years as the greatest individual effort in the hist cry of aviation.

-Mary Maxwe ll (Form VI.).

..

..

30

.~

J

'

CARITAS

.•.

•• ,

l

<f'"~

..

'

•

•

...

I

~

r..···i

'

;.r

,(

~

.

•

.... •...

'A

• •

'·~ ~ii.'

. :I

..•

..

.q

H1

I

,. '

. .

(

\

,,•

....

':1.' ' 'f, '

THE LATE MOTHER M . CANICE.

J

~t

-!'

)"•' '

~

1(1

'

I'1

..

I ,

·: .!

'• • i .. ~

'''

"J l ••

I

' I

..

r'

>

..

'

.,_

1

1,: . ""·

.1:..

A TRIBUTE AND A MEMORY REV. MOTHER M . CAN ICE .

"'~ '· ·

Died Octobei: 15 1937.

..

T

•.....•

-~,

I•

.'..~. :a.

0 ex-st'udents of- C .L .C., r epresenting the year s 1913-1920, the n ame of Mother Canice will call up m em ories of the ir belove d Principal -a fin e teache r, an educationalist who studied their ch a racter s and plan ned t h e ir career s, and, a bove all, a Sister of Char:ity who, by exampl e and precept, led them to the knowled ge that the greatest philosophy lies in lovin g God1 io serving Him wjLh all the ir hea rts, in choosing the righ_t without fear or huma n respe ct, and in p reparing for the big things of life by "Those little n am e less, unremel'l)be.r e d acts Of kindn::-ss a nd of love," '. w hich summed up her own days .

It is unnecessa ry to recall the gr eat s uccesses of t h e Colle ge dur ing Mothe r Canice's regime , for so m any of the pupils who w on th ose su ccesses h ave a ttain e d high places both in the professional a nd socia l worlds, while a n a ppreciabl e p e rcentage chose t o leave the honours a nd a t'tractions of t h e world fo r th e cloist e r .

Mother Canice was a culture d lady, at all t i1J1eS dignifie d, yet ever s imple and :ipproachable, with broad o utlook a nd k een ins ight, tendel'-he arfe d a nd ge~1 e rous, with vivid flashes of humo u r t h at of te summe d u p a whol situation, while, above all , the firm, intimate faith and l o.ve of G od ran lik e a thread of gold 'binding a ll in a harmonious whole, ., .., "A perfect w om an , n c bly pla nn e d T o w a rr::, t o comfort, an d comma nd."

By the d eath of Mothe r M ary Can ice th e Con gr egati on of the Sister s of Ch a rity has s usta ined a n a lm ost irrepara ble loss, for a part from he r fit e pe r s onality st ands h P.r long and varie d service, enriche d with experience a n d first-hand knowle dge of the nee ds and conditions of every bra nch of it whether in th e r ealm of education , hospitals or mission work.

The distin guish e ci docto rs an d su rgeops who, in those last d a ys, came t o h e r bedside paid tribcite to h e r cha r a ctex an,d e xp eri en c~ while the members of the Hierarchy, priests and r eligiou s of a ll d egi:e es, wh o const antl y visite d h er during those last few weeks, w e r e evidence of the trip u te of H oly Church to a distinguish ed religiou s.

Moth er Canice was oo e of th e b est known of the Siste r s o] Charity having filled alr.10st eve ry pos ition of importa n ce in the C cn g r ega t ion to which she b elonged-Rectress in H urstville and Woollahra ( N .S.W . , and in C .L.C.- Firs ssistant in the Council from 1920- 1924, when sh e was ele cted Supe ri or - Gen e r al, which posit ion sh e h eld till 1936th e full period a llowed b y Canon L a w . A t t h e. t im e of he r d eath sh e w as Re ctress of t h e Sacred He a rt H ospice, Da rlin ghurst (N .S .W .) .

And y et, as I write th ese are not th e th ings t h at fill my mind- rathe r it is t h e rem embrance of t he d y ing >I;elig ious a s I saw h er a w eek before sh e h eard the call, "Veni Sponsa Chr isti'"'!

Then did I realise for the first time th e r eal m eaning of the words, "The everring o f life ."

Seeing h er there, so ne ar the close of the lon g , f ull life, so w orn an d w ea k, yet so s w eet and graciou s, so comple tely mistress of h erself, I w as irresistibly re minded of a beautiful evening at t h e end of a lon g summ e r d ay , when all js calm, a nd still bright a nd love ly ; yet one knows tha t the day is ove r, ' 1a beauteo u s evening ca lm a d free."

A gentle calm per,vaded a ll.

The impression m ade b y t h at st ron g, quie t confiden ce a nd the loving a cceptance of the cr oss c f suffering a nd w eakn ess was indescribable ; in her p resence one could not realise "Th e Valley of the Sha d ow ," sin ce for h e r there w as

.

~

-~ I

...

'Jr•

·'l:'

.....

....

~

32

: .. '

.'. .

II!"

I

_ . , ..

;~.:.

.....

I

l

'. . ....

•• •

.. '

CAR I T A S

.t

n- • no shadow. Such bright ser enity, strong hope and quiet happiness give a new m ea : words m g to the old " O D eath , where is thy sting ?"

So, too, was he ~ H er life had been full and rich, yet always calm an d u nhurried. at h t said be may it But, fin e as was her liie, truly death .

"N othing in this life Became h er like t h e l eaving it." the On Octocer 15, with the first sh· ke oli the evening Angelus, came t h e end, and in o11sc: esp r the of worcis utiful bea the uttered were use Spo and Creator her oi presence "Behold, th e handmaid of the L ord"!

Re9 uiescat in pace.

.;-

:;. I

•

;,

• t

..\ ... ... "'.

IN MEMO RIAM: SISTE R M . ALPHONSE DALY · N turning ove1 t he page5 of he early history of the Catholic L ad ies' College , ih ci: c d ai p tributes urring ever-l'ec the is It us. strikes particularly is one thin g · tha't t h e musical talent o.ff tJ1c pupils, manife sted al s_p eech days an<l on,. other ~ p cc i aJ How often we ~ee r ecorded there a detailed description oi ar. operetta co-.m occasions. :e lposed by the Si,;ters of Cha rity ; or, again , a specially composed greeting to h er Ex<' Buf what appear to B le_ncy when a distinguishe d visi.or was i;o be entertained. ia" ' the outstanding achieve ments a re the Sacred Cantata, 'Fidea Victoriae in Austral fo iii prelates visiting and n Mora rdinal Ca oJ honow· In t .u entertainme an at performed Second Australasia n Catholic Co ngress in November, 1904, and an Oratorio, :.-Irnm.ac mptign.

Rede o:fl history the in Immaculate Mary la a,' ' depicting the ·lJart played by This was performed at St. Patrick's Ca h edraJ by t he upils and ex-pupils r 1,bJ th Catholic. 'Uadies1 College on t he Golden Jubilee. Day of the 'Dogmatic Defipition of

I

.•, ' ..,. ~

,• I

l")

:ti!.

-h. '••

,,. !' ... :~

..,.

.•

I

.. l

,.

•

~

Im.maculate Co_nception .

Such was the perf ection of t his Orator io that it was repeated the fo llowi ng :Su11 day iu the Cathedral ai the request of the late Dean Phelan.

And as we. look back on th ese achiev·e men ts, we naturally ask who i ( was :h• It was one who h as now passed to h offered to God these products of genius. etenvty-Si ster M. Alphonse Daly wh o in reward, and whose gif ·s are now crowned years of the College. early the in urence La .

M Mother l aboured with In late;:: years sh was again ass ociated with. the Col lege-this tim e a$' Motl During that peri od Rectress- and in spite of ill-healt h , she achieved much. and litcr a tur music in pupils he t by o-rk w original to give;n was encou ragement records sho w that so.me of the greatest scholast ic successes_ w ere a chieved al tha l For many yea rs s lll-healt,h, h owever, pt ven ted Iii r fr om continuing in office . her la ter to r es um . IL t' enabled that power will ional pt c.xce only was it d n a muc:ih, suffered ~"-~

"*" • "

teaching.

Up to he r dea th__, last y ear, sh e wa en gaged. in teaching music at th e Sac red l:k· i" !';:-r ·• "'• But her genius as a teach er a btracled pupils i r om Li School, D a;- liu ghurst, Sydney . ~'· n1-l,!!}i0ai' whos cian$ usi ,m eager of circle beyond ,Darli ngharst; and it was a ver y wide cai:eers w er seriout;l y affecte d by et death .

R ei: p as t pupils always r em e m bc1 h >'" ).VIany were those who mourn ed h er lot;s . be d eveloped it was not heT fa ult if to ll talen was Ii ther e o: bmulating pe rsonality. \) b.o o; was offered for h e r so ul b. raye..r p a y an m t. i.ba sure foe1 we and 1ay dormant _.

••,:. l( whose li ves sh e ha s influenced, a nd p arti cular ly by those whom she taught by x() mp t, them. given bad e R which, talents e to consecrate to God th

.

~-

CA RI TA S

33

• I

LOURDES VER YON E has read and hear d so muc h abou t Lour des; pictu res and postc ards, from ever y angle , have been seen , and also expl aine d by thos e who have been there , that I reall y feel in. my hear t uneq ual to the task of desc ripti on.

The jour ney took the whol e nigh t from Paris , from abou t 7 p.m. till 7.30 or 8 o'clo ck next morn ing. Havi ng to sit up strai ght all the time in a pack ed carri age, it was very tiring .

And , of cour se, no air; men will neve r have a carri age wind ow open in any coun try or clim e. And to trave l first class or i1;1 sleep ing berth s on the "Con tinon g" wou ld leav e one "ston y brok e"!

It was lovel y, how ever , to be in time for Mass and Holy Com mun ion at the conv ent next morn ing.

One coul d see the Grot to away thro ugh a wind ow besid e the altar . Did I look duri ng Mass ? says some one very holy .

Inde ed I did, and had a good one, too!

We staye d with the Assu mpti on Nun s, the same Orde r as in Paris .

A magn ifice nt build ing right away up, look ing dow n on the Grot to from tlie oppo site side of the beau tiful , tumb ling torre nts of the Gave .

The Grot to is on level grou nd on the bank of the Gave , and from behi nd the Grot to rise the Pyre nees. '!'hey are magn ifice nt as they rise, tier up on tier, up and arou nd; away to the heav ens, to the clou ds, to the moo n, to the star s-so they seem ed to me!

They were very near , and they were very gran d ; and I had man y a long , long look .

The sun shini ng with out a clou d anyw here , then the clou ds come gent ly alon g and hide the sun; then the whit e, whit e mist s on a peak , dow n it come s, and out it spre ads, until at last the Pyre nees are all in whit e and grey ; no sun, no clou ds-o nly whit e mist and rain; and the Pyre nees have thing s all their own way!

This may seem r oman cing , but it is wha t I look ed at with man y a long , long look from my wind ow in the Assu mpti on Con vent in the sight of the Grot to at Lour des.

No vehi cles of any kind are allow ed insid e the entra nce gates .

A very spec ial notic e insid e the gates on the way to the Grot to: No shor t ' sleev es allow ed, and mod esty in dress insis ted upon .

And there are man y, m any crutc hes of all mak es and sizes; steel jack ets and supports and impl emen ts used for givin g relie f, all are hang ing in one parti cula r place , left after the mira culo us cure s.

E

I

'.

I

And Bern adet te's poor little hom e is acro ss the Gave from the Grot to, not far a way, just as it was lived in, just as it was left! Oh. so poor ! Thre e ro oms altog ethe r.

Two room s dow nstai rs, the first r oom dow n into whic h you step from a narr ow, ston y stree t has in it an old wood en press , two or three brok en winn ower s for winn owin g corn , a coup le of old brok en woo den cases , and some old tools ; it seem s to have been a kind of work ing room for her fathe r.

Then , off that room , in a line with the stree t, is anot her, whic h seem s to have been the "livi ng room "; in the farth er corn er is a large bed drap ed arou nd with curta ins; there is a firep lace, and a man telpi ece ; on the mant elpie ce man y little odds and ends , a few very old holy pictu res, and a little statu e of St. Jose ph-t he pet- with the Divi ne Chil d in his arms .

Ther e are a few old seats , a chai r or two, some pots, etc., a smal l table and othe r sund ries.

This mus t have been the room for eatin g, cook ingJ meet ing neig hbou rs, etc., and cne coul d only look into this room over a bar a cross the door .

Then an attic room upsta irs, with her own little bed, and two othe rs also.

The room was as simp le and as poor as poss ible.

Then wen t to the Bran ch Conv ent of the Ord. er fato whic h Bern adet te ente red.

The Moth er Hou se is at Nev ers-" 'I'he Siste rs of Char ity and of Chri stian Instr uction. " The nun show ed man y little thing s tha t had been Bern adet te's, little bits of fanc ywo rk mad e by her own hand s, some relic s from her coffi n , etc., all in glass cases ,

.·· .i

d

.,

>

11

-.

...

J

: '.•

..

··,

~

1:

,

..

'

34

CARITAS

or in framed pictures on the walls, and the Sister gave me a lovely relic of St. Bernadette.

Some time before, I had a letter from N--, begging me to go to the "Convent Nevers," a few steps from the Grotto at Lourdes-three or four steps, I think she said - and beg for a relic of Bernadette. I'd be a long time stepping. A new Bishop w as consecrated .last week in Notre D ame for Nevers. Find it on the map, and count how many steps from Lourdes.

Outside the great gateway, but a little away from the main street leading into 1 L oâ&#x20AC;˘urdes, is a large building, I forget the exact title, but it means 'The Bernade tte Muse um." Many, m any pictux:es of cures before and after the MiracJes! Every thing "a la Grotto ' brought back to me Father Lo-ckington's famous pictures, which he> so Everything n ot shown in framed generously showed at our novitiate more than once. pictures one finds in beautiful glass cases, large and small, arranged on tables or stands.

Her own rosary beads; a part of the beads found held in her fingers in. the coffin, things she wore, things she made. There are two Miracles there that she wrought -"first class." I could not dream of telling you about all the pictures there, all the The nun at the convent told me that they were expecting her- Bernatreasures! dette's-canonisation next year!

All pilgrimThere was not any Mass at the Grotto Altar while we were there. ages ended last month, till next season. But the Masses ar e offered daily in the "Three From the windows of the convent where w e stayed can be seen all the Churches." processions; all the hymns and the si11ging can be h eard , as if in the couven t grounds whe,n the pilgrimages are "on."

I could imagine the processions and the singin g and all that from all I had seen, but not vice versa.

From the niche where the statue of Our Lady of Lourdes stands, little drips, drops, drips, drops keep com,ing down, down one, OT two, or three at a time on to the rock This is always and ever being kissed, as each one passes into the Grotto, beneath.

Little children are being lifted up to kiss, behind the altar, and out the other side. old m en and old women , full of devotion, kiss the spot; elegant young dandies, with. wonderful , lingering reverence and great faith; and beautiful young girls-each oi whom you could almost hear saying, "Mother, tell me what I am to do?' ' as they pressed the wet sto ne with the fervent kiss; and then sometimes the gem of all-the kiss of the priest. I was in the quiet little secluded corner of the Cave, and could see it all. Oh! It was a sight never to be forgotten . And many a time I kissed th e H oly Spot-poor me!

I had all our Houses written, and many, many p etitious, some entrusted to me from others, all neat and tidy like ; and when all was very quiet, and not. much movem ent going in and out, I held the e nvelopes with all the petitions and wants and needs, the names of all our Houses an d school and hospitals and our Hospice, and let the w ater drip and drip, and drop and drop, all the -time fe elin g sure Our La dy o.f Lourdes w ould not refuse to obtain all that was ther;e of petitions an d prayers.

I then placed them in a basket in a niche from which, when the basket is full, all are taken and burned. I placed all there in the basket except the names of the Collingwood Boys, because I had t o send them back to Sister M--.

The second morning I went to the Bath , and ever since, my knee has not given me the slightest trouble or pain, and I can go up or down stairs, like a 0 yone else, and walk and kneel-thanks to the Most High through Our Lady Qf L ourdes.

As soon as I put foot into the Bath-"An Act of Contriti on '-the attendant said to me in French, and off they commenced the Act together. I suppose I should have said jt like, and with, ther:n-at least I fa ncied they thought so, or meant me to-but I said, out aloud, the grandest one I ever said in my lii'e, in English, and from my heart,

,_

â&#x20AC;˘

I

I 't

r

CARITAS

35

so with the language of "the eldest Daughter of the Church" and of the "eldest Son of the Church" I went into t h e water of Lourdes; one of the attendants h eld the liitle The m ost wonderful fact, I should say sta tue of Lourdes to my lips to kis!;;. th e miraculous pa rt is, tha t no matter wha t t errible m alady or disease a person You will excla im, m ay have who goes in to the Bath, ther e is no contagion whatever. but I assure you that is goin g on all through t h e years since 1858.

Many, .m any candl es are afways burning, day and night. A. ve ry large candel a bra is st anding a little away fro m the "drip," leaving room , plenty, to pass a round the altar , and then man y candles al so a round the inside of the cave in a large semi- cir cle, A few of t hese a r e very la r ge; the one I noticed , in the a r e always lightin g, too. centre, as it w ere, of th e h alf-circle, w as as la r ge as the East er candle at our St. A m an , ''th e Candl em an " I call him, is ther e always in charge of Vincent's, Sy dn ey.

H e t ak es them fr om y ou as y ou th e candles. You n ever light y our own , "da r e you .'

The first time I w as pass in, and pl ace::. thC'm with m any other s, w a it ing to h e lit. passing in, I th ou ght those w er e fo r sal e, and, offerin g a fe w fra ncs, I indicated som e large ones I wanted. Indeed, I h ad put out m y h and to tak e them . His gesticulations; hi s explan ation s in French whi spe rs; the w a vin g of his arms, w ould break your h eart.

However , Wan t in g to buy a :::andle, a nd so m any th er e seemin gly doin g nothing.

I than k ed him and told him I w as sorry, and I q uite understood about the candl es, I think I dese rve some kind of a m edal and would bring some of m y own n ext t ime!

You know I had m y h an d fo r m y French, when I w as a ble t o quiet en t h at m an . on two or three of the big candles, a nd his arms and his a pron w er e keepin g time t o his French . So, on r eturnin g I gave him the candles, an d a little g ift for himself on This n eeded no expl anation in eith er English or F r:ench. He w as r.lways "t he q uiet." m '.)st gr acious-alway s, afterwards, and u sed to whisper a promise mine would be t h e first lit.

Away up t h e r oad or street, lon g No candles, n o an ything. sold at t h e Grott o! befor e y ou r 2ach th e G rotto-indeed , a distance from th e entrance gates, sit the c:mdl e E ach on h e.r own )ittle box , as if on a thron e; and there are candles oi' w om en. a11 dimen sions in a bask et beside each ; and , perh ap s, some in h er lap. Every candl e They do a great t rade, and t her e is h as pretty blue paper m ore than h alf way up. n c .need t o tell y ou th ey do not k eep sil ence as y ou p:iss on! The st atu e of Our L ady oi' Lourdes is on thei ex act spot where she appear ed to Bernadette, exactly as it is sh own in pictures of the G rotto or the Ca ve. The Gro tto h as n ot in an y w ay b een touch ed or interfer ed with ; it stan ds just as it stood wh en Our Blessed Lady a ppear ed - the (loor, the walls, the roof-all tb.e same as th en. A simple little altar just unde_r the ·utting roof of the Ca ve, an d a few prie-dieu s and seats in a recess on t h e leftwith the candelabra of lights and can dles as one enters comprise , I think , all th a t h as been placed in the sh elter of the Cave.

But outside the Grotto, away to the left, many tap s are running always; about six, I think, in one place, and a bou t tw elve in another . Two or three sm all tin mugs are Bott les and safety cans are a lway ~ there to dr ink from , and m an y bring their own. const an tly bein g filled a nd carried away.

F ather I did not climb the hillsides and see the wonder ful Stations of the Cross.

But , oh! such a place of Lockington"s picture is in my m em ory-till n ex t time.

No one could describe it who has been ther e; prayer as is t h e Grotto of Lourdes! n o one can picture it who has not seen such a place of prayer! Everyone seems to pr-ay the whole, whole time, and no one speaks. The notice "Silence" is up, and oh! how it is k ept!

Kneeling, sitting, walking, standin g, ever Nothing but pra yer., prayer , prayer!

Such peace and res.t; th e same ; pray ing al l the time; the whole atmosphere is prayer! the only sounds that of the people moving gently about, and the sound of rt he Cave's

; ,~

....

,

..u!':'.1. i~' ~~;&li;~.il ~ ..

...•

'

. ,,.,

·'

. ....

.

.' •

I

-~-.

,.

'f

.,µ. ._.., ,.-~~ ·~~ ~ .... ~ ......

.

..

'

36

CARIT AS

swirling waters.

Day and night, the many candles are lighting; day and night the water from Our Lady' s niche is dropping, dripping on to the rock; day and night the beautiful torrent of the Cave goes tumbling over its rocky bed, singing and murmuring on its way.

And until late in the night they keep coming, those who love Our Lady so, as if lingering, to say a last, loving prayer; a last, fond good-night to the great Mother of ,God . Mary most holy, Our Lady of Lourdes!

-From the Letters of Mother M. Canice.

"WHEN SCHOOL DAYS ARE OVER" at school!

Never again to rr.eet schoolgirls as one of themselves!

T HEIslastit a daysaddening thought? Certainly, the days after leaving school are apt to be discomfortin g. There is, as a rule, no enthusias m, no wonderful sense of freedom.

On the contrary, after all the study and the exams . and the farewell speeches, amid surroundings that have become well-nigh indispensable , there seems to be a definite setback. The leaders of school life, the models to be copied by younge1· chi ldren, the winners of coveted laurels, find themselves suddenly in the background.

But, wait! You are at home. Perhaps, in the midst of your many ca1·es and occupations, you have devoted little attention to home. Now is the time to cultivate your latent home talents. Offer to help in the kitchen, and watch the cook as she _prepares, cooks, and serves the various kinds of food. If the cooking is done by your mother, you will be in the happy position of being able to enjoy her: society and give her the pleasul'e of yours, while ministering to the wants of the family. It will not be long before you become proficient, and how pleased you will feel when you are able to set a well-balanced dinner before the family, and entertain your guests with savouries and sweets of your own manufacture.

Cleaning, sweeping, and dusting may not be so attractive; but the love of order and cleanliness will spring up and grow and bloom within you and bring forth fruit.

"Order is Heaven's first law." Examine any pa1t of the univeTse, and you will find orderly arrangement . The planet$ swing round in their appointed paths, the season:> come and go, the lion seeks his prey, the bird builds her r.est, and the ant tunnels it~ storehouse. Each keeps the laws of its nature.

Man is no exception. His body has been made on a definite plan, each part having i;;s own function. How wonderful is the eye! Soft and delicate thou h it is, it moves all day long unceasingly, turning this way and that, looking up and looking down, gathe1·ing information about persons and thin g s close a t hand or far away. Nor does it work alone; the two eyes work in perfect harmony, and s o great is the sympathy between them that, if one is injured, the other suffers likewise. And the other organs of the' body are similarly designed for special purposes.

Then, above and beyond our bodily endowments, we J;iave intellect, whe1·eby we differ from the brute beasts. It is because you have intellect that you g o to school.

Dogs and horses cannot trace effects back to causes , nor can they learn to speak or read or write or do any of the other things that r equire the use of reason and free will.

That is why it would be useless to send them to school. '1'he possession of intellect 'puts all human beings on a plane fal' above that of me1·e animals. Like the. body, the 1pte1lect, too, is subject to laws whicJ-. mankind i powerless to chang e. We can direct our thought along channels of our own choo ing; but, in order to get from our reason-

_ , . . .__

.....

1•

-·.

l

t

I

~·

.

•• ., ,-,. !r ...

CAR ITAS

37

ing any result worth having, we must reas on logically ; and, in order to get the material on which to reason, we must focus our attention on what can be seen or heard or touched, or otherwis e known to exist.

Thus, order is a Jaw of our being; and, a s regards the ttoors and furnitur e, our reason tells us sooner or later that dust should be removed . Then the verdict of reason is backed up by the spontane ous wish to have the offendin g particles removed , and to see the whole hou e spotless and shining.

But, as you know, thouo-h physical beauty and strength are good and intellect ual attainme nts are good, the e natural g ifts of body and mind are given to us to be transfor med by us and to se rv e th e hi ·her life of grace. Grace s upernatu ralises evei·y natural act, from plain eating and drinking to mas tering all the mathem atics and inventin g radio ets . The most ordinary action is made brilliant and beautifu l by being don e for God, jns t a s an unlit banq uet hall, i estooned with hanging globes , is tran formed into a scene of splendou r, wh en the electric current is s witched on. While engaged in househol d work then, a spiritual -minded person is constant ly adding new beauty to her soul and fitting herself to join the g lorious company of Heaven. It is in tbe home circle of family and friend s that mo t people find opportun ities of pi:acti ing mode ty and charity and th e o·entlene ss born of stren g th. If, in addition to homebeautify ing, a profes s ion is entered upon or commerc ial work undertak en, a wider field is open for the exe1'ci e of th e virtue us ually call ed womanly . And these virtues brino- in their train th e g race and charm of manner, th e s erenity and calm of s elfpossess ion that betoken a noble soul.

But, whatever hel' s chola tic attainme nts, whateve r the kind of home in which she lives, whateve r her daily occupati on, whateve r the sports and amusem ents of her Jei i;; m·e hours, eve1·y Catholic gfrl who has left school prope1·Jy equipped devotes s ome of he r time and ene1·gy to th e s ocial work directed by the Church.

Thi s includes pl'ayers and works fol' s uch in s titutions a s hos pital s , orphana ges, and mi ssion s tations, as well a · for th e many needs of th e pari s h church and the s odalities connecte d with it. Some g-il-ls now leavin chool will feel the urge to devote themselv es entirely to spiritual concerns Of a s ocial chal'acte r; they will an swer the divine call, and become nuns.

Others will help, in a smaller way, tho e who are poor in thi s world's goods, and those who are spiritual ly poox. It is a great work to lead even one soul to union with God. Thi s wo1·k awaits every Catholic g il'l now joining the ranks of the grown-u ps .

-S. M. D unstan.

.-

...

FIJI

••

A

S the Orama entered the gateway to Suva, it seemed much less than twelve month· since my pi:evious vi s it to this group of islands called Fiji.

The gateway to Suva is a narrow channel, that runs through the coral reef that guards the coast. Parallel to the green shore stretche s a long white line, where the deep blue water of the open sea crashes into foam upon the coral reef. At high tide the break in the reef is indicated by a compara tively narrow stretch of calm water, but at low tide the top of the reef near the entrance is plainly visible. A little to the west is a long i:ange of high, cloud-ca pped mountain ~, curiousl y jagged in outline; one peak is shaped like a huma·n thumb, from which it gets its name of "Joske's Thumb." On the other side of the harbour lies the town.

All this is seen as the liner s lowly makes her way into the harbour.

As the boat comes closer to the wharf, the notes of the Fiji Defence Force steal across the slowlynarrowin space between liner and wharf. Since early morning they have gathered there, dressed in th eix red shirts and their spotle s , white pointed skirts.

·~·~·

•·\ 'Ill

,, • f',•'"-

........

'

,•

~l ,,,,...,..;,~J.. _-!'. "'~;,

I

~

....

\•

1

.... , - t

:"

38

.......

;.

.

;

CARITAS

Once the liner is "tied up" and gang ways down, passengel'S flock a shore, having changed t heir Au s.tralian money into Fijian. "For, just a s an a rmy cannot march without food , our Australian money cannot purchase goods from the natives, and, in the exchange, two shillings and fourpence is lost in the pound.

When sig ht-seeing, one ge nerally makes To\' th e t owns hip. Suva lies very flat , but immediately behind th e shopping and bu siness area rise low hills, coveTed in lu xuri ant tropical vegetation, a tr uly deli ·htful setting for th e hou es in the r esidential a<J:eas, t he red painted roofs of whi ch can be seen th ~·oug·h the ·Teen folia g e t hat ·i:ows in s uch rich prof us ion there. Suva dis t1'ict ha · a population of about l S,000, consisting of half -cast es, Fijians , Indians , Samoans, Polynesians, Chinese , Jap an ece, and app;roximately 2000 Europeans ; s o, th eTefore, every vi sitor takes a Teat interes t in the life and t r ade of hi s own nation. Strolling u_p from the wharf, th e visitor will r:etice a s treet bTanching off to the left ju s t before r ea chin g the bridge over Nubuka lou C1 eek. Thi s s treet is call ed All Nations-s treet, for very obvious r ea son s. He1·e1 may he seen fr uit and fi s h market , with th eir variety of tropical products ; h ei:e, als o, are. shops i· un by the enterpri s ing Chinese, wh o have now becom e the r etail shopkeepe.r o:f th e '.Pacifi c ; Indian barbel' , ho emaker , j eweller s , s ide by side wi th Fiji "kav a" salons ; and, of course, not fol'getting the suit-made-in-a-day and delivered to the boat" Bombay tailor. A litt le faHher down , th e visi to1· in earch of ouveniTs will ~ nd plenty of examples in th e art of the Indian ·s ilveTS mi t h. In the main sh opping (l ectio-r1, ii np_o,r ted s ilks and cloth of ever y descTi p li on can be had at ver y low p1·ice$.

On the water-front, on Victo1'ia-parac;le, th e vi s itor will find th e library, and adjoi ning it th e Fiji Museum. Th e interes tin · exhibits give . ome idea of n a tive ]jfe jn ·bhe South Sea . Behind th e Muse um lies th e sea-water bath $, and on e may well co11 cla de his momin · s troll by a r efr eshin g plunge into its cool dep th s .

Thel'e are many motor tours one can take, all consisting of ·ig bt and s ceneTy that, even if they were descTibed, could not be adequately painted in wo.rds . St\·an ge as it may seem, the Fiji Cemetery is one of the most picturesque sights, with its variegated tJ;opical foliage. Also, the Suva Gaol is passed by n ea 1·ly all motor touri st s. In the olden days, the Fijian saw no shame in being put into gaol, and refen;ed to it a s thou g h th ey were doing the Government a service, but, a s a Eu1·opean friend will tell yon, in those days the gaol had only three walls !

Another attraction for the vis itor is th e fire-walkin · ceremon y. This cei::emony is performed by the natives of Bequ (Be ngal); th e native name fol.' the cerel)'lony is "Vilavilairevo," which means "jumping into t h e oven," and this is literally what happ en s. The natives prepare a big pit, in whi ch th ey place la1·g·e &t ones, amongs t which a fire is maintained foJ· s ome time. Wh en th e stones attain white h eat, the natives run to the edge of the pit, jump on to the s tones, and, s t eppin · frnm one to t'h e otheJ.', walk around the oven in a semi-circle. When they get out: no b:ace of bm·ns can be s een on their feet, although tes ts made with the stones prove that they have long reached bul'ning point. The ceremony has been closely watched by scientific men, yet no sati sfactory phys ical explanation has been given. The origin of th e fri;e-walker is Only this small tribe 0£ Bequ natives have the said to go back many generations.

Whether this is true or not, is not known. power to walk unharmed on the stone.

As yet, no one has attempted the experiment. This ceremony is accompanied by many native dances.

In the evening th e whole island of people turn out to entertain t h e vis itors at th e Island dancing and typical Fiji singing take place out under Grand Pacific Hotel. the palms on the green lawn, which is sp ecially illuminated for t he occas ion. From there they pass on into the spacious, gaily-lit ballroom. The following mo1:ning, trips to the Coral Reef by launches may be taken by those who wish to recoveT from the effects of the night before, for the trip is one that would stir even the mos t lethargic.

L

t路 路~

r路

\

i'

.

:'~:.

39

CARITAS

l

J

(1)

V ilav ilairevo, Fiii ;

(2 )

Native Danc e, Fi ji;

( 4) Nct ive Hut, Fi ji;

Palm

<3 and

SJ Sc enes at Cairns and

Is land .

Th e hibiscus show is th e an swer ed p ray er of th e on e who is s eeking th e rich tropical dis play of fl owers . The colourful h ibis cus is seen in many bewilderin g varietie:;., and the mas3ed eff ect of s uch deli cate colours is unforg ettable.

W e weTe lucky on our firs t vi 路it in bein g th ere on a Sunday, for we had the rare Op,Portunity of heai;i11g M.a ss , with a nat ive choi r , and of h earing a sermon ( sadly, l say, in FUian), and als o of Teceivin g Holy Communion within th e walls of an old church,, whose very a ir ca rried the perfume of the dainty blooms which beautifully decorated the altars.

A Tace meetin g was also h eld about three miles fr om th e ship. Upon th e "tote" was hoi s t ed a fla g ; thi s, we w er e told, wh en tak en down g ave th e sig nal to th e s tarter to p ut th e horses on th eir way. One race was tim ed to s tart a t 2.45 p.m .; wh en th e ti me was well pa ed, s omeon e a sk ed why th e fla o- was not taken down, and th e r ep ly was t hat a s long a m oney was coming fo r th e r a ce t h e fla g s tayed up the t op of t h e t ote. The natives r ide horses without s addl es, and many without shoes.

But our sj g htseeing was r eluctantly br oug ht t o an end. Second term had a lr eady begun, a nd I was s t iJl da ll yin g und er th e spell of th e tropics ; s o, with my mind fi11ed wi t h p ictures of beau t y which still fla sh up on m y inward ey e, I boarded th e Orama.

A s th e liner s lowly p ull ed out from th e wharf at Suva, homeward bound, th e mus ic of " Isa Lei," the haunting Fijian s on g of faJ"ewell, was plainly h eard. The wor ds of t his Fijian me lody express th e h ope that th e visitors have had very happy hours in Fij ~, and that some day th ey will r eturn from a cro ss th e water, t o the palm gteen -Betty Barrett, Su b-Intermed iate . sho r es of Fiji .

' ..

. ....

...'

..

'

,.

•:· .,.'

f

40

.....

. • .. "1 J

.·'

.,~:,

'

'

'

.

CARI TAS

A TRIP TO CAIRN S HO could find words to express the feelings of an over-work ed Honoui· Student, as she found herself one day-a week before the close of Second Term-on board the s.s. K--, slowly, but surely, making her way along the east coast of Australia to Sydney, to Brisbane -and on lazily to the tropics!

The days and nights were now perfect; hot by day, and cool by night. We entered the beautiful Whitsund ay Passage, and were surrounde d by islands ; pretty little wooded ones, some with beaches and some edged with rocks.

We visited one of the Molle Islands, Day-Drea m or West Molle.

The gangway was let dow.n, and we descended into a launch, which landed m: on a coral beach. We walked a long the mango grove on the other side of the island, and saw some coral in the wster. The beach was very rough, however, and walking was fairly difficult.

Townsvill e was 011r next p ort , and from th ere we went straight to Magnetic Island, discovered and named by Captain Cook.

It is a real story-bco k island. There are fine beaches and luxuriant tropical vegetation .

T'he rock formation is most unusual.

Next morning we were sailing on again, and, in the afternoon , visited om; t hird and last island.

This last was Palm Island, which is an aboriginal settlemen t. The boat anchored a short distance off, and, after going half-way across in a la unch, we finished the journey in a rowing boat.

A black, with a wide grin and shining teeth, who pushed the boat to the landing stage, was asked by one wit, "What tooth-pas te, do you. use? " The aborigines were most willing t0 h ave their photos. taken, and, having taken a couple, we looked at the wares which they had for sale, coral, fish-scale oddments, and necklaces. Little black picaninnie s were everywhe re, an d soon we saw the bigger children in the school, where they were being taught weaving.

Then a corrobore e took place, with weird and wonderfu l dances performed by the menfolk.

There was spear throwing, and men climbed trees at a wonderfu l rate, coming down even more quickly. We saw a fire-lighti ng competitio n, sticks being rubbed together, and finally some of the little girls sang quite sweetly.

Next morning we were at Cairns. We made oue <liscover y-namely , that if one wanted to see Cairns on a hot day, sun glasses must be used. We booked for a trip to Kuranda, and, early next morning, we left in the "grandsta nd" train.

This train has windows all along one side, and two tiers of most comfortab le seats face them.

A Tourist Bureau official gives talks through loud-spea kers during the journey, explaining each phase.

Although Kuranda is only twenty-on e miles from Cairns, the train goes through very m ountainou s country, and therefore the pace is not very fast. The railway was built in the nineties by a Mr. Robb, after whom a huge rock is called.

There are fifteen tunnels on the way.

One looks down over beautiful views, and sees acres and acres of sugar cane. The train stops at Stoney Creek Falls, and at the magnifice nt Barron Falls, which defy descriptio n. After we arrived at Kuranda we visited the very wonderfu l butterfly and moth co.Jlection.

I never knew butterflies could be so beautiful. After lunch we visited the Maze, after crossing the clear Barron River.

We walked through real tropical jungle, in which we saw umbrella ferns and Lawyer vines. After a beautiful day we returned to Cairns in this unique train.

During our stay in Ca irns we visited Edge Hill and Brown's Bay. At the latter placl? there is a Zoo; in which is kept "Barnacle Bill," the largest crocodile in captivity in the world.

A man gave a lecturette on him, and showed us h.ow he could snap.

And he could snap!

In a split fecond his jaws would be where his tail had been .

Dingoes, tortoises, cassawari es and birds were in the Zoo. On the day we left Cairns we saw over a beautiful foreign boat, the Goonawar ra, which was on its maiden voy-

W

•

.. '

..

CA RIT A$

41

age.

Destine d primar ily for cargo, it carries twelve passeng ers, and is very well equipp ed.

Once again we visited Townsv ille. The bougan villea on the cliffs is a very lovely sight. There are many shades, very differen t to the Melbou rne variety .

Next day we anchor ed cff Flat-To p Island, and the tender came out with letters, and took several passeng ers ashore to Mackay .

On Septem ber 2nd we visited the engine -rooms .

I have often heard, and proved to myself , that "expec tation is better than realisat ior: ," but this time, even though my expecta tions were great, realisat ion was greater still.

When we were conduc ted th1·ou gh that magic door labelle d "Abscl utely No Admitt ance," great noises saluted us Gradua lly our ears became accusto med to them, and we could hear everyth ing which our escort said.

There were dashbo ards which showed a light if anythin g went wron g, and w e saw each section of the. engine s workin g.

These were cooled by brine, which runs through green pipes. Fresh water runs throug h blue. A very interes ting invention showed us the temper ature of all the foodstu ffs in the freezin g chamb er which we visited. Here we felt handfu ls of snow, which I had never seen before.

We saw the dynamo s which genera te the electric ity for the ship, the tanks for oil, fresh water and salt water, and the propell er shafts.

The end of the boat was rather "stream lined" where the propell er shafts went out, and here we saw the spare shaft, which could be used in case of emerge ncy.

On the bridge is a very interes ting machin e which takes s oundin g£. The connec ting h alf of this is in the engine room . The steam from the galleys is passed throug h pipes, surrou nded by cold water, and thus is con verted back into water.

We saw the boilers , and the huge fire-ex tinguis hers, and leaxnt how the fire and water-p roof doors work.

Althou gh the rooms were hot, it did not affect us, and when we left I w as sorry to leave the smell of oil, which, fo.r me, is quite a pleasan t sensati on .

When we returne d to Brisban e, w e visited the Town Hall, saw a beautif ul floral carpet, and ascend ed the tower, whue w e gained a magnif icent view ot the city. We also saw the Randal l Axt Gallery , which contain s some very wonder ful picture s, all done by this one man, Richaxd R2ndal l.

His masterp iece, a portrai t of his father, is <)n excelie nt picture . Next day we had Mass on board, and I hear<l my first Mass at sea.

That night it was very rough, and nP.xt mornin g we landed in Sydney . There a group of us went over the Awatea which dpes the Tasman crossin g.

It is a bigger boat than ours. We left atJ four o' clock and the next day it g1·ew gradua lly roughe r, and when we went to bed the b eat was pitchin g rather badly.

Next mornin g we were back in Melbou rne, having had a marvel lous holiday , and , having learnt much more about our own land.

"See Austra lia First" seems to me to be an excelle nt slogan.

T'hat same mornin g I reporte d at school, just a week and a few hours late-b ut, oh, the joyous memori es!

-Mary Cahill.

.·'

AT THE GROTTO

I

~

l

il

She walked on earth in silent grace, The fairest of the fair, The gentle radianc e of her fac e Made angels linger near.

I

-M.M .

•I

l

.

'

.

I

l

A lily amid thorns, she sought The things that are above, Oh, Mary, may my heart be taught The sweetne~" of God's love.

...... -

4

. . , ..

,,.,.

'

'•

~"':' ~,: ~y':'V''t'~ •. '

. '.

42

CARITAS

REMBRANDT

A

,•

,,

T the beginning of the seventeenth century, Holland began to make great pro-

gress in art and literature, and rapidly rose to the first place in the realm oii painting.

The maj ority of th e Dutch arti sts of this period pain ted th e portraits of their mos t famou s f ellow citizens . The o-reate t of th e Dutch painter s at thi $ time was R e mbi:andt van Ryn , who was born at Leyde n in 1606. From 1631, h e lived in A ms t erdam , wh e ~· e he di ed in 1669.

Fro m ·the vei;y fin ;t he fell unde r the fa scina tion of li g ht , that g1'ea t a gent of liie, lJeau ty, and cha1:m. In no oth er a1·tis t 's work, eithe r bef or e OT s ince ReJ11brandt, do es lig ht play l'; Uch an impo·r tant part. H e not only u ed it t o mod el and e mbelli sh th e outward appearnnce of his fi ·ures, but als o to g ive a n inwanl bri ·htn ess and luminosity t o hi s sitters . Every d.i:ama of life 01: his t o1·y was illuminated and ti:an fi g·m:ed by t he e ff ect · obtained throu g h th e u se of thi s m edium.

Like the majority of g r eat painter s, Re mbrandt cons tantly chan ged his ~ty l e of pain t.iDg. He began by makin o· a minute and detailed s tudy of nature, ch oosin g his s nbj ects fr o'm ,hi s immediate s ur roundin gs . The li g ht effect in ni earlie t works are v e ·y sta1·tlin -, but hi ;; colom· Tadually becam e warmer, more- plea sing, and better balanced, and h e no longer n eeded to geb tr ength of eff ect by haTp co ntras ts , bu h s ncceeded in g iving a fa ithful r epresent ation of life a s i t was, and in ble:n din · fi g uxes and s urroundin gs into one harmonious wh ole.

Th e first picture that really s hows Rembrandt'. mas t eTy of his a rt i "Th e Pre en_t at ion in the Temple," which is in th e Royal Muse um at th e Hag u e. T his t ouching event i ~ repl'esented a s takin ~· place in th e vast nave of th e Temple, th e pillars and arches of wh ich are los t in a dinl perspective. Simeon has fallen on his kn ees, and, with the Child in his arms, is thankin g God fol· havin g allowed him to >;ee t he- Me iah. Mary and Jo ep h a1;e kneelin g before the p1·iest, and ar e lookin · a 1itt le di conceTted at Simeon's exultation. Other pries t s ar e look ing on with i·es pectf ul suq :n:ise, and th e crowd of wo r:shippel's, in confused masses in th e backg round, is di s per s ing . The principal figure s are 'Painted with th e mos t m inu t e care and g low with li g'ht, s,tanding ont sharply a g ain st th e wa1·m, mis ty dimne ·s of th e sanctuary. Thi ~ picture revresents no earthly s cene, but a s piritual vis ion.

"MANOAH'S SACRIFICE." A picture inspired by the Old Testament history is "M=moah's Sacrifice," which is This painting shows quite another aspect in the Dresden Gallery, and is dated 1641. of Rembrandt's genius, portraying deep piety and fervour.

The pictui·e Tepresents th e incident of the app earance of th e angel t o Manoah and hif< wifP.. In this illu stration of Old Tes tam ent hi 13tory, th e painter: was evidently fa s cinated, not so much by th e s upernatural s ide of th e s tory a· by its natural and visible aspects, by the man and woman, full of pious fervour and deep emotion, and more e pecially by th e difference of the light fallin g upon th e two, the husband beiug illumined by the flam es of the s acrifice, and th e wife by a flood of s unli g ht. This picture shows the painter's work at its best.

SASKIA van U LENBORGH. 1)1 1634 h e manied Saskia van U le·nbor gh, who was th e n bately twenty years old 1 and who died when sh e was still comparatively young. RembTandt was a ls o young at t he time of his marriag e, and full of happin ess, exnberant spirits, and g reat creative power.

J

..-

' ... ,

43

CARITAS

SUB - INTERMEDIATES, FIRST AND SECOND YEARS. Front Ro w.-M. Chandler, T. Smile y, B. Ve rnall, P. Cadd e n, B. Barre tt, M. Me nadue, D. Purkiss, B. Corrigan, B. Fowler, P. Maguire .

Second Row.-V. Haddad, C. Wee k es, T. Sulliv an, B. Ki ttson, S. W eek es, M. Doolan, R. Uniacke, L. Douglas, M. Cron in, B. O' Brie n, P. Gillberg .

Th ird Ro w-C. Blake, L. Starkie, B. Cockerill, V. Simmons, J. Po wer( 8. Hunter, P. Cro we, M. O'Connor, E. Be nson, P. McDona ld, R. Lle we llyn .

Fourth Ro w.- G. Davi e s, J. Cronin, D. Donnini, N . Natoli, N. He ys, P. Reid , T. Mcine rne y, R. Be ndall, U. Broadhurst, S. Roge rs.

Back Row.-D. Kee lan , B. Lewis, M. Stahle, M. Mc Ke n:i:ie, D. McCartne y, T . Andreett a .

During t he year in whi ch he wa m anied, or om ewh er e about th at t ime, R embrandt painted the p ortl";lit of hi s yo ung wife, w hi ch is n ow in t he Cassel Museum.

Tile ena m ou:r ed yo un g hus ban d has d1·essed the li ttle bu1·gh er wife h e loves so w ell like a yo ung p~·in cess. Saski a wears. a bi g ha t of crim on ve1vet, t r im m ed w ith a wh_ite os t ri ch .fea t her, and a fu 'r cloak , whi ch is t hrown car elessly ove r h er dress of fl a meShe is bedecked with quan t ities of colourea velvet, with golden-br own sleeves. jewelle1·y : on h e r hat, in h er hai r , in h eT ear s, around her t hroat, in fron t of h er g own , a nd on h er wri sts. And y et , this extremely r ich a ttirr e does n ot look overloaded, for it put t ogeth er with uch excellent t a t e. Th e radi a nt, pu.re, f r esh , y oun g f ace, which a s br ill ia nt a nd sparklin g a s th e j wels that s urround it, and t h e gra ceful draper y of t he wide-fa lling s leeves h elp t o make Saskia a n ideal typ e of fe minine beauty, and th e pict ure a jewel of a rt.

•

Rembrandt clung jealously t o this poi;trait until th e fa t al y eax, 1652, wh en h e wa s o bliged to give it a s a sectn·i t y to th e Bm;gomas t er . In 1750 it was boug ht with the r est of th e Van Reuver collec ti on by th e E lector of H esse .

I

_.~\,~_

,.~... ~"''.• ~

-

44

}'' .. .or... ,;~~!"f•'1"'!~~·~;'\ "'

....

,

II

CAR ITAS "THE NIGHT WATCH ."

A year after he painted "Manoah 's Sacrifice ," Rembran dt painted his famou s picture, "The Night Watch," which is dated 1642, and is in th e Rijks Museum at Amster-

dam. This name was given because the principa l fi g ures, glowing with the g olden light, seem to start out of the dark night, and because this marvel of intense sunlight appeared dark to the eyes of Rembran dt's contemp oraries.

In the middle of the foregrou nd is t he captain, who is dressed in black, has a i;ed scarf a cross hi s chest, and wears a big·, white linen collar and white cuffs. Beside him walks his lieutenan t, who is bathed in g olde n li g ht, has a dazzling white s carf knotted around his wai st, a silver g orget around hi s neck, and a lance decorate d with w!-!ite and yellow tassel in one hand. On th e other s ide of the captain. but s till in t he for eground, is a little g irl, who is a s bri g ht in ton e a s molten old . The child and the lieutena nt are two centres of s pax·klin g lig ht, whi ch throws up on s ti;·ong .r·elief the dark fi g ure of the captain.

The whole picture is a triumph of skilful lig htin g , th e va ·ue ou t lines in the backgro und being tou ched h ere and there into vivid and s tartlin g life. by a ma t er hand.

But the picture is al o a tt·iumph of creative imag ination. R embrnnd t, who had once tran sform ed himself and his r elation s into so many charact er from th e " A i:abian Ni g hts," t r ied the same fa scinating experim ent on a imple, wo i;thy company of the civic g uard. " THE SYNDIC S." A s old a ·e approach ed Rembran dt experi enced har d tim es and bitter trial s . But the painter los t non e of his skill; he gives us a s trikin g· proof of this fact in "The Syndics ," which is in th e Rijks Mus eum. Thi s picture r ep i.:ese nts the h eads o.f the Corporat ion of the Drapers at Amsterd am, and was painted in 1661 or 1662 for the Cloth Hall of that ·~ ity.

Th e Syndics ar e all dressed in their ordinar y attire, and are sittin · at a table in their a ssembly hall in the s imples t and mos t natural way. But the manner in which the figui;es are handl ed, the variety of attitude and e xpres ion, and, above all, th e rich warm tone of th e painting , all combine to make thi s g roup of peaceful citizens ·~ he ver'y incarnat ions of the s pirit of Old Holland and of Re mb1·andt 's art.

REMBR ANDT AS A LANDS CAPE PAfNTE R. Towards the middle of his career Rembran dt was g i·eatly attracte d by lands cape.

Foi; him , rural plain and romantic mountai n s cen el'y had but little a tti:action . What tempted him was the play of lig ht on the sky and landscap e. He loved to s eize ti.Pon the various changes the sun works in their appearan ce, as h e makes her smile, weep, rejoice and dream in turn.

The fin es t and most famous of Rembran dt's landscap e pictures is hi s "Lands cape with a Ruined Castle on t he Hills ide," in the Cassel Muse um. In th e fo reground there is a bridge which crosses a narrow canal. A ho~·se man is movin g alon g a r oad, which runs by the left bank of the canal. Hou ses , tre e , and a windmill are een on th e ot h er bank. In the mid-dist ance ri s es a hill that develops into a i·ocky peak, on which stands a castle su~· mounted by a hi g h tower. A s tream descends the hillside, and is c i;o sed by a bridg e in one place. In the backg1·o und is a ran g e of hill s, which is lost in t he distance.

The artist has created a peaceful , solemn , and almost majestic landscap e, bright with a silvery light that contrasts and blends with the golden rays of the sun and produces an effect of almost rivalled splendou r.

So Rembran dt added to the world's art trea ure;; exquis ite po r traits , hi s toi:ical groups, and lands capes . His name conjuTes up in the mind of t he art student pictures strong in characte r, rich in tone, res plendent in li g ht, vivid and g olden.

-B. Bartels.

I

I1

CA RIT AS

45

WR ITI NG FOR A LIV ING MAK ING THE MOS T OF YOU

R MAG AZIN E. ONG RAT ULA TION S! Here is succe ss to the Scho ol Maga zine of the Cath olic Ladie s' Colle ge.

Prob ably some of the youth ful contr ibuto rs to this first il:;sue may later carve niche s fo.r them selve s in the litera ry world . Othe rs may wand er into the hurly -burl y of daily journ alism .

When I ~·emember how my patie nce has been ruffle d and fraye d by youn g wom en who regar ded them selve s a s write rs mere ly becau se they had writt en some thing fo.r their schoo l maga zine, I feel that I mus t slip a little pill into the s ugar icing of my good wishe s. Even for the youn ger schol ars the end of schoo l days is in sight . The world to-da y holds no place for idlers . Each girl must make up her mind to lead a life of usefu lness . Only in givin g servi ce will she find happ iness and conte ntme nt.

Whil e this maga zine will provi de a fine medi um for those with a flair for writi ng to expre ss them selve s , I want to stres s this poin t-wr iting for a livin g is not as easy a s writi ng for the schoo l maga zine.

Sittin g in an edito rial chair fo.r many years , I had nume rou s deJT 9ns tratio ns by youn g wom en who did not reali se this .

I recal l the case of one g i1·J whos e artic les in her s chool maga zine show ed maTk ed litera ry abilit y, but when set a pract ical tas k and calle d upon to put down in black and white a s ubjec t not of her own choo sing, and whic h had to be writt en on the s pot, she could not put half a dozen sente nces toget h er with clari ty.

With so many p1·ofe ssion s overc rowd ed, proba bly numb ers of the older girls in this schoo l may be think ing of takin g up journ alism as a caree r, but, with this idea in mind , how many of th em are reali sing what this form of occu patio n dema nds?

When I had charg e of the Wom en's Secti on of the "Her ald," seldo m a week pass ed witho ut a reque st from so me moth er askin g how her daug hter, who had just left schoo l, could becom e a journ alist. Freq uentl y, one found that the girl was not parti cularly keen on journ alism , but s he want ed some kind of a caree r, and journ alism could be enter ed by an inexp ens ive route .

That is why so many enter but few rema in. In mode rn news pape r life the wom an journ alist has becom e an impo Ttant facto r . All prog ress ive pape rs make a speci al featu re of artic les, news items , and topic s that suit the taste of wom en r eader s.

If I were asked the quali ties a wom an needs to becom e a succe ssful journ to be able to stand up to the daily strain alist, of mode rn news pape r life, I woul d say and she must be equip ped with the follow that ing quali ties: Keen ness, tenac ity comm on sense (lots of that), initia tive, symp athy, tact, discr etion , self-c ontro l, vision , t'oler ance, a level head, a sound educa tion, and, abov e all, physi cal fitnes s.

The girl make a succe ss of journ alism on a daily who is eager to news pape r must make a study of huma n natur e.

Deali ng with peopl e is part of her stock in trade.

Tact must be cultiv ated to deal with awkw ard situat ions.

An Austr alian wom an journ alist was sent to Paris by a Lond on news paper to secur e an inter view with the great Marc hesi.

Get that interv iew she must .

This was her first big chanc e.

Marc hesi was in an ugly mood .

The interv iew was cond ucted in Frenc h. Marc hesi insist ed upon havin g every thing she said writt en down and then read to her .

The youn g inter view er humo ured her, but, as each 1-- - - -- - -w sente nce was read, Mada me prote sted that she had neve r said "one word of it."

But the Aust ralian kept her head and also her temp er, and even tually got away with a good story .

C

Drawn by Audre y O' Donne ll.

.Ir .

I

~'i ...

.).\,,

•

i.il .;

I ...

.,

.

.

~.~··..,•

t•

CARITAS

46

TheTe is more technique in securin g social news items than th e general .Public g ives the journalist c1·edit for. Sometimes as many as $ix telephone calls will be necessary to secure a s hO"rt paragraph. When one wants to verify a news item in a hurry- and one is a lways hunying-it is amazing how tantal is ing people can be. I wou ld like to remind those girls who are eager to take up journali sm that a woman on a newsvaper is supposed to know everything, f;i;-om where the b'ridegroom's mother s hould be placed at the wedding feast to how a live. crayfi sh can be got ready to send to table. One must be prepared t0 answer all kinds of questions.

And h ere let us have a little peep behind the scene::;. The reports of those fashion able weddings , that read so well and make s uch a social pla h, g ive no indicat ion of how the facts have been marshalled a nd put in their right place . Thel'e is no lim eli ght for the woman who has had to work to get the outline. Once all th e h elp I go t from the bride' s mother, when I rang up to get a desc.r iption of her daughter's wedding frock, wa&, " Jt was the bes t t hat mon ey could buy."

There is only one way to learn to write and that is to keep on writing, and h ere, g i1·l of th e Catholic Ladie ' College, you hav the medium in yom; School Magazine.

- Mae Maxwell.

.

COMMEMORATION DAY

I

And all goes on along the passing years, While many generations come and gc..

The old forgotten woes beget new tears The same old joys destroy each transient woe.

And what a wealth of pleasure is our share When m emories hover round and cluster there T is early morning on a Sunday in Novem ber. The dear old Schoo·! h as donned its There is the wellbest' array, and seems to stand on tip-toe with expectation. known flag fluttering proudly in the breeze, its gold and white gleaming in the warm rays of the sun. All is quiet, but it is the quiet of expectaAcy. It is the calm that precedes great activity.

Presently a gate swings to, and a trio saunters up the path, slowly, hesitantly, for But soon that gate, and al1 the gates, are very busy opening aµd they are the first.

There is no shyshutting, and a veritable stream pours in as the m orning advances.

One can hear m erry laughter, and glad cries of welcome and recognition. ness now.

But the longed-for chatting must wait-there is something far more important, which draws all in one direction , to the Chapel, where all is in readiness for the celebration of Holy Mass-the Commemo ration Mass for Departed T'eachers and Pupils o~ As the cl cck chimes ten, the last two or three longthe Catholic Ladies' College. distance travellers hurry up the steps to find Mass already beginning, and the Chapel Every thing possible has been done to beautify it for the occapacked to overflowing.

P resently sion and the altar is adorned with the choicest of gold and white blooms.

At the Elevation a ll heads the soft, sweet m u sic of the Sisters' choir fi lls the air. bow low in adoration. This is the most sacred moment of the whoie day, and in the soul of each one there present stir the deepest feelings. All the worries and cares of the work-a-day world are laid aside, and a strong peace replaces them, as the sentiAnd then the ments and ideals of schooldays surge once more through the mind.

I

•

f

, ...

i·~H t

J

,"' ~ •. i

~

..

f

...... ~

I

-.~·

......

•••

-

....

'•

...

r

CARITA$

f~

I

..

.

'

47

•. ->

......'•r -·'.·. . t

ALTAR

OF

REPOSE:

HOLY THURSDAY.

This Altar was present ed to Moth er M. Laurence by the late Mrs. Anderson

I Miss Eugenie Duggan ) .

w ell-chosen words, reminds t h em "that it is a holy and wholesome the dead" ; that they, the living, part of the Catholic body of women prayer , too·, and grace ta keep them ever "valiant women," unceasof the ''Knowledge and Virtue" of their beautiful motto.

Soon again the grounds are filled with an ea ger chattering throng, and the air is alive with memories. The.r e is no one "out of it" here, fax in an amazingly shcrt time Perhaps there is a favourit e the various "years" have grouped themselves together.

The most prosaic old "Stick:; classroom to be visited, a familiar desk to be inspected. and Stones" take O,I) an air 0£ glamour when gazed at through the vista of years.

cele brant, in a few thou ght to pray for iu Melbourne, n eed ir1g in their pursuit

One o'clock! and all file into the College dining hall, which is exquisitely decorated and set out. Later there are speeches and applause, and once more an exodus, mostly

........._

11

48

.. , .... ~""

"?._,_ . _....... ~,,~""'tit"''""•

CARIT AS

to cluster round the tennis courts, where the sport enthusiasts will keenly contest the laurels.

Presently an imperious summons is issued-all must repair to the Assembly Hall, for big things are afoot!-the election, or re-election, of office-beare rs, a£ter whicl1 the musical and declamator y talents of "would-be- modest" Old Collegians are amply displayed from the stage, affording an a£temo-0n of the utmost enjoyment to the rejoicing "untalented ."

Afternoon tea next-and a noticeable increase in numbers by this time, for some could not possibly come earlier. For example, Old Collegians from S.V.H . have snatched an hour off duty t o share some part of this joyous day, and especia lly to be present a t Benediction of the Most Blessed Sacrament, which is a fitting close to the proceedings .

And now farewells are said, and promises imposed, and the old gates are busy again. Soon the last creaking has died away, <;111d dusk creeps on. The flag, its duty nobly done, may be lowered now. All is again silent, but each Old Collegian, as she travels homeward, ponders over the joys of the last few hours, and is braced to go on her journey through the days to come, living them nobly and fully as she had been taught to do by her Alma Mater.

-M.A.

WOME N IN THE HISTORY OF MEDIC INE TITLE such a s this s eems at firs t g lance to embrace a s ubj ect much too wide to be confined to the very short pages of an article, but, even though it has to be confined and curtailed, I do hop e that it leaves an impTess ion t hat the part women have played in th e his tory of m edi cine is no s mall one, but, on the contrary, quite necessary and an important link in the chain of advanceme nt of m edical s cience.

In looking back over the ver y earli es t history of m edici.ne, w e find that a s far back as 4500 B .C. we have records of Nina.

Still further on, in the history of Greek m edi cine, we come upon such an illus t r io·us name a s Hygeia , who was des cribed in those days a s the handmaid of medicine, and g oddess of h ealth.

About th e sam e period in R oman his tory, w e have " Bona Dea ," and Minerva Mem or , th e g oddess of intell ect and deity of phys icians.

With the coming of Christianity we find the care of the sick regarded as a matter of primary importance , and later, the monasteries established hospitals within their walls, many of the women at this time being highly skilled in m edical knowledge .

In th e s eventeen t h century Louis e Sabuco and Loui se Boussier w e·r e two outstandin g wom en; the form er, althou g h not actu a lly a m edi cal wo man, di s played p rofound knowl edge of contempora ry anatom y and phys iology, and so me of h er idea s on pathology were far in advance of h er time.

In th e eig hteenth century, Laura Mar ia B ass i-Varra t i was one of t h e m os t celebrated of the many w om en wh o took th e doubl e doct orate of p hil osophy a nd m edicin e a t the U niversit y of Bologna. She s ubsequentl y lecture d on p hil osophy in t h e univexsity, and prac.tised m edi cine in t he t own, and later wa s profess or of m edi cine in th e uni versity of which she was a gradua te.

A

l

-' .

(

.

..

-

'\

CARITAS

49

This very abbreviated s urvey of women in the history of medicine would not be complete without mention of Madame Cure, whose discovery and subsequent work on radium has been one of the greatest advances of modern medicine in the treatment of cancer.

Nursing of the sick at the hands of trained, well-bred women in public hospitals is an institution of modern times.

After the Reformation came the dark ages of nursing and social work.

In English-speaking countries the resurrection of nursing and hospitals began in Ireland.

The pioneer in this work was Mother Mary Aikenhead, the foundress of St. Vincent's Hospital, Dublin .

This was in the first quarter of the 19th century, nearly half a century before Florence Nightingale's organisation of the training of nurses.

Wh en the Cri·m ean War broke out in 1854, Florence Nightingale went out with a body of nurses, and h ei: ministrations and reform soon became a matter of hi ~ to1·y.

Lauer, the organisation of th e e "r.ew style nurses" was left in the hands of medical women, and in America the first training school for nurses in the United States was fou nd ed by Marie Zakrezewska, and Elizabeth Blackwell, the latter a graduate of Bristol, England (1849).

With Clara Barton, of Oxford, she was instrumental in organising sick nursing and medical aid during the Civil War of hldependence.

The position of women in medicine now is an interesting one, from the point- of view of their advancement. 1t is doubtful if even now they have overcome the p1·ejudices always associated with them in this profession. There is sti11 a tremendous banier, that at tim es seems un sur mountable, due, a good deal, more or less , to the confined status they endured dUTing the Victorian era. We still find in England only two hos pitals open as tra ining schools to the women students. Many of the leading hospitals still r efuse admittance to women graduates without special pellmission.

Hospital appointments ob e.rve the s ame strict rule, a1~d, with the exception of the irecognised hospitals for women, their chaices of becoming members of the stafF on others are remote.

I feel qualified to compare the position that women occupy in England, Scotland, and on the Continent with the very different one they occupy in this young country. In the early years hei:c, when women first entel'ed the medical school, they weue hampered on all s ides; they could train at the main training school cei:tainly, but even if they earend their position as residents, they were not able to accept them. This, of course, has !~;-.g gone, and now they are able to enter any training school they choose, and as such are eligible for positions on the staff if they qualify, and have an equal status with their fellow men .

Surely this s peaks volumes for ouT medical women h ere, and for the high standing of th e early women, who had to break down so many barriers . It is not correct to say that women are more fitted for one branch of medicine than another; women have -proved their capabilities in all parts, from the r ole of general practitioner to th.e surgeon and specialist, a nd hospital administrator; the Queen Victoria Hospital in Melbourne is entirely staffed and directed by women.

A grand monument to ·he genius of woman in the medical world is St. Vincent's Hospital , Melbourne, founded by the late Mother M. Berchmans, and recently extended and eq uipped with every modem sciE:ntific appliance, so that it is recognised as the finest public hospital in the Southern Hemisphere.

Again, on the mission stations in the Pacific, a large percentage of the medical work is carried on by women.

Always a di_s turbing feature about the future of women in medicine is the difficulty in maintaining the numbers of women graduates. So many are ab1>orbed in administrative positions, and it is left to a few, comparatively speaking, to carry on the traditions.

.·

.

1'

I

r.

\.1 .,,

• "!;

'"

• l

1·...w:-'" ..

'""". .

'

. ~"t

CAR IT A·S

50

.

KINDERGARTEN.

In conclusion, I would like to add that aims, methods, and peL·sistency are common to all members of the medical professfon of all countries. Fraternity and solidarity s hould be the life rule whatever the sex, because, once members of s uch a noble r-rofession, the members are pledged to a common cause.

.

-Lorna Bray, M.B., B.S. (Melb.), D.A. (E ng.)

PUBLIC SPEAKERS IN LEAVING PASS You HE first attempt at speaking in pubiic is a nevPr-to-be-forgotten sensation. rise from your seat and stand before the class, invariably leaning against the blackbcard, and so covering your back with chalk. Your "unseated heart kn ocks at your ribs," and you feel uncomfortably as though your knees are gradually sinking.

A sawdust feeling comes in your throat, you put your hand to your ch est and commence. "Hm-hm-m ." The class shuffles its feet and sits up. After this your hands begin to shake aod then you really begin.

After a "The -er- first time - er-Themistocles appeared in Greek history . . . ." time you realise you must h ave been talking, and feel ~t.range h earing the sound of

T

...,,.,

·-.

.

.

I

I

I

.1.

. ..

,_,

CARIT AS

51

your own voice. Your hands, knees, and hea rt seem to shake in perfect rhythm, and you stop short. Your wits begin to turn. You plead, "Oh, let me not be mad, not mad, sweet H eaven! " Y our brain again begins to function , and, after a few words such as, "Excuse me.

To continue . . .," you calm down and finish your lecturette, which occasionally the class appreciates.

If, perchance, the first time you speak is in front of the Intermediat es and Honours, a s w ell as P ass, you go thraugh the same procedure, only y ou are twice as nervous and twice as shaky. When the Intermedia tes are filing in, you think to yourself: "I wish there were a hole in the floor.

What are all these silly· Intermediat es going to do ?

I hope they don't laugh. This is going to be funny ."

But after your first attempt things come more easily, especially if you can illustrate your points with little wiggles on the board, and you can punctuate your remarks with witty phrases (except when other classes a re present, for your brain refuses to fun~tion entirely then).

If it be a debate (in your own class alone) , some people seem to take an unholy glee in refuting the other person's statements.

In fact , it b ecomes quite a skilful word-duel.

There are those public "speakers" who stand first on one leg and then on the other , look round the class, giggle, stand mutely staring, again giggle, and finally walk back to their place. Others come out fully prepared, and deliver their speech in a forceful manner , a nd w alk back to their seat w ell pleased with themselves.

Others, again, stand and talk to the floor, while they trace pa tterns on the floor with their feet.

Others ccm e out who know their work, but are "d ead scared," and, as they get into their stride, to give themselves confidence, end each remark with "as you might say," "sort of thing," or " you know what I mean," and leave the audienc e as much in the dark as ever.

But w e all a re very good, in our own opinion, at lea st, and pat our backs when we get outside, whether we really deserve it or n ot . Then, as we go downstairs , anyone who might be changing her shoes will hear: "Didn't I make a vile mess of it?"

"Oh, well, it's all over, anyhow. L et's go down to the lolly shop." And many girls race outside and disappea r .

That is always the end of it. We like this public speaking, especially when we are n ot those who have t o say anything (officially). but we are always glad when it is over.

- P aula McJnerney.

.

,)

.•.

~

,

\.

- .. tj 1,

"'·

ANNU AL RETREAT OWARDS the end of August last year Father Philip Murphy, O.F .M ., conducted the Annual R etreat for the girls of the College.

Ea ch morning he celebrated Holy Mass in the Cha pel, and gave u s instruction through the day, which was closed with Benediction uf the Blessed S acrament.

Our m otto for the Retreat w as, "Fuge! Tace! Quiesce !", and the days were spent in quiet r eflection on the beautiful thc·ughts presented to us so eloquently by our direct or .

During those dRys our prayers grew in fervour, and m any were the precious m om ents spent before the Taberna cle in silent pra yer.

Two at least of Father Murphy's instructions will remain for ever impressed on o ur minds. They w ere on D eath and on Christ , the Leader. The latter was his clos-

T

.: " ,.

"

.... ~ ;. 1.:.Jw 1t .lriiir-

J

:'·

-···

.f.•-·>llll>•

....

r

• . ".....

•,••

""

.;.

J

••

52

••

...

CARITAS

JUNIOR SCHOOL. Front Row .-John Fanning, John Gollive r, Re mo Corrala, Jack Hei gh t .

Second Row.- P. Evans, B. Wilding, M. Hince, I. O' Sullivan, M. Purte ll, M. Anderson, J . Stock , M. Walsh , J . Cah ir.

Th ird Ro w.-M. Re id , C. We bb, M. Slatte ry, M. Grant, 0 . Worthington, S. lsse ll, E. McKinnon , P. Higg ins, M. Ward, P. Dun ne, M. R. Ne il .

Fourth Row.-L. Homde n, J . Matson, P. Doyle , N. Panlook, N. Wilmot, P. Simpkins, K. Doh e rty, C.

Bre nnon,

P.

Ke nny .

Back Ro w.- P. Doyle , J. Fit :z:g era ld, M. McDonald.

M. Ma xwe ll, N .

lsch ia, J.

He ritage, A .

Molon ,

R. Codognotto,

ing sermon . H e told h ow Cresar's Tenth Legion w as ever fa ithful to him, and h ow Napoleon's Old Gua rd ch arged to their certain d eath at Waterloo. If m en cou ld d o su ch great thin gs for w orldly leader s, could we n ot be fa ithful , in spite oi all, to our great divin e Leader ?

On the fourth m orning, his Grace the A rchbish op cele brated H oly Mass and all the girls r eceived Holy C ommunion .

His Grace p res ided at. the Gen eral Communion Break fast , at which F ath er Mur phy was also p r esent.

In t h e course of his a ddress, the Archbish op congratulated u s on being so privileged as t o have su ch an excellent director for our Retreat, and al so on the w ay in whi ch we h ad r esponded . H e p ointed out to u s the high ideals always set befor e the pupils of the Catholic L ad ies' College, and r eminded us of the tradition w e h a d inherited . H e t rusted tha t w e sh oul lon g cherish the m em ory of F ath er Murphy's Reti:eat , and t h at it would bear practical fru it in our lives, not only at school, but, later.

H e especially inipress ed on u s t h e gr ave responsibility which r ests on Catholic girls to sh ow t h o w orld th a t it is still possible t o lead virtu ou s lives. H e i!npressed on u s the n ecessjty of selfr estr a int, and again exh orted u s to k ee p ever before our minds our high ideals as students cf the Catholic Ladies' College.

- Mary Cahill.

. .:{.

•""

...... ,'

.

..

.,

.

CARIT AS

53

PERUGI A AND THE R·OYAL UNIVER SITY FOR FOREIGNERS HERE has been fo und ed, within t he last ten years, a n ew Italian Unjversitythe "Royal University for Foreig ners''-at which courses of lectures in Italian culture are ·iven during the s ummer months of July, Augu st, and September by some of the mos t di s tinguished professol'S in th e country. The University is thronged every year by fol'eign tudent from eve1·y part of the world, and four or five ai tinct courses of lecture are given, uppl em ented by add1·esses from personages of note, concerts, amate ur theatrical productio11s , and excuTsions to cities and towns within r easonable di tanc e.

The city chosen by the Government a the seat of this University is Perugia, the capital of th e province of U mbria. From the earlie t times P erugia has been celebrated as one of the loveli est p ots in all Italy. From its lofty s ite, at an altitude of about 1640 ;feet, it co mlJ1ands an ext1·ao1·dinar ily wide vi ew of the beautiful and fertile Un1brian Val1ey, wi t h t he g radual rise t o a chain of olive-covered hills unfolding back for mjl es lik e an ampl1ith eatre to t he di s tant ho'l:izon, mos t of the.m crowned with a ti11'y city, complete with battle mented walls , Roman esque Cathedral, and m edi::eval on1.11rnnal Palace. T he hi sto ry of the city g oes back to four centuries before t he time of the Roman , wh n the E t1·u can s $ettled th ere, and left on J;>eru g ia itself, and all the co untrys idr. arnuncl, ind elibl e );!Tints of their civjli:;iation and culture. Part of th e 'j:na$sive waII which still s urrou nds tbe city i th eir work, bujlt of huge blocks of solid a·ock, h eld in po ition, not )Jy concliete or any other of th e devices of modei·n buildin g, bu t by th hee1; kill of its eng ineer s. The g;rim, sevei:e maje ty of t he mai n arched g;ate, s m: mo t~ ntecl by the in cription, "Augu ta P en1sia," with which the Empe1·oi; Au g u st u ~ saw fit in later day to honolll' the city, is a noble s ymbol of the di g nity of characte·i: of the Etruscan , a $ the und e.l'ground tombs recently discovered there are the expression of their innate artistry .

Throughout the provinces of Tuscany and Umbria there has been found an underground network of necropoli, rich with treasures of Etruscan art which had lain buried in the earth fo r centuries . P erugia, having been one of their main strongholds, possesses one of the most interesting of all these tombs- the Hypoge um of t he Volumni. It is ituated a little beyond the wall s o~ the city, on the way down towards A ssis i, and it contains the remains of the great family of Volumnus, from whom it takes its name. It is built on th e des ig n of a house-one ce ntral hall s unounded by seve ral rooms complete in every detail, from the ceilings , adorned with intricate desi ·ns carved in s tone, to th e delicately wrought iron lamps suspended over the thres hold$. The burial rites of the Etruscan s required that the bodies of the· dead should be burned, and their a shes 'placed in stone urns, which weTe generally carved with fi ures , to represent the guardian s pirits of the family. On t he coveT of each Ul'n in t he Volumni tomb was set a sculptured .figure of the pei;sbn buried within it, the figure placed in a semi-recumb ent position-the attitude assumed centuri es later by the Romans at th eir banquets. The details of sculptuary in the various g roup s , the 1·eality of posture in the reclining figures, the intensity of express ion in the attitudes of the guardian spirits are an astonishing revelation 0:£ the point of development to which the primitive Etruscan art attained, and seem almost to fore shadow the virile ge nius and mighty inspiration of Michelange.lo.

It would be a mistake, however, to consider Ji'e~· ugia as merely the tomb of the remote past. Evei;y successive period in the growth of Italian nationality a nd art has left )ts impress there, as the medi::eval cathedral in the main square of the city bears witness, the 14th centll1'y 'Palace of the .P riors, the exquisite fountain designed

T

.

.

·UO• a'..,'-·•.-:t- ·.

I

'

~lt. • _Iii'

_.,;._

...... •'

~

..

. ~:

...,

l' ,, •

'

54

.

CARITAS

by the brothers Nicola and Giovanni Pisano; the picture-gallery and churches, rich with the statues and paintings of Agostino di Duccio, of Perugino, of Raffaello; the modern, flower-covered piazza, where Carducci wrote his inspired "Song of Love," and from whel'e the first little band of Fascists began its famous "March on Rome" in October, 1922.

Nor can one consider Perugia alone interesting among the cities of Umbria. I have mentioned the weekly excursions, which are organised to supplement lectures at the University. Every Sunday the students go to visit some place of interest in the country around, one of the professors of art accompanying them in the capacity of guide. Under such ideal conditions, they visit the numerous tiny hill-towns: Gubbio, the "city of silence," with its superb Communal Palace, its cluster of buildings, and narrow, dark houses nestling at the foot of two huge twin hills; its picturesqu e remnants of Roman grandeur and art co-existing with curious medireval tradition s and supe'!;stitions. Orvieto, eloquent of the warlike yet artistic character of bygone times, its fortifications imposing in their massive simplicity, its cathedral a miracle of artistic workmanship and harmony, from the bronze figures and dazzling mosaic spirals on Antonio Maetani's facade to the little chapel within, whose walls, covered with the stark, livid figures of Luca Signorelli's Last Judgment, form such a perfect foil f01: t.he exquisite delicacy of the ceiling fre s co by Beato Angelico! Then Assisi, steeped in the atmosphere of St. Francis' "perfect happiness," at whose gates one walks straight back into the world of the mystical Middle Ages!

And the almost incredibly beautiful Fountains of Clitumnus, one of the last refuges of the ancient pagan gods, and called still by the name of the deity who presided over the s tream which wandel'S throu h the green fields thel'e! I shall never forget our passing this s pot one evening, on the way home from one of our Sunday excursions. We reached the Fountains just at s uns et. The1;e is a hill on one side of the white road-not a large hill, but quite a s teep one and very green; on t he other side is a natural spring, which forms a kind of s mall lake before flowing away in the stream winding through the field s . The water of this shallow pool is o:l'. the most unusual deep blue-green, and so clear that the coloured water-plants and flowers on '. t s bed are perfectly visible, as though one were looking at them thr ough glass; while, here and there, where a small hole in the bottom makes the water a little deeper, it shows the purest emerald green, with tiny phosphorescent lights gleaming through.

On one bank are s lender reeds; on the other, tall, slim poplars; and, when we an:ived there, the leaves were quivering and glittering in the evening breeze as the sun went down behind them, golden-red like an immense ball of fire, and throwing as it sank long streaks of pink and orange and golden light over th e still waters of the little lake. A few yards from the spring, and s till on the bank of the stream, are the remains of a s hrine-a tiny temple of two storeys in pure white marble, raised by a few grass-grown steps, roofless now and quite open, exc.ept for two slendel' little columns traced with a delicate pattern of tiny leaves. Agairn>t the deep, dull blue of the evening sky, it was an unforgettable picture of dim green and white. The peace of it, the absolute stillness, but for the soft rustling of the poplar leaves and th e s-tirring of grasses at the foot of the little temple, were most deeply impressive.

The University excursions would not have been complete without a visit to Siena on the day of the :('alio. The Palio is a very famous race-a hoi;se-race which has been run twice yearly in the Market Place there ever since the 12th or 13th century.

"Palio" is an old word meaning a "pole," and the significance of it here is that the winning rider receives a pole, or banner, as his prize. There are about eleven horses entered for the race, and each of them represents one of the medireval guilds o:J'. the ancient city of Siena. The riders, and also their attendants and squires, wea1¡ medireval dress-brilliant doublets of velvet or heavy silk, ornamented with embroideries and

......

.

'

-

,,

,..., '

f l1I

., .

"'

I

.... -

:-•

ll • '

r

CARITAS

•'ft t--' }

.

55

coloured stones; long, tight-fitting hose, ending in pointed, turned-up leather shoes; wigs cropped close round th eir ears, and little velvet caps with a feather in the side.

Many of the costumes are genuine relics of olden days, handed down reverently from one member of a family to his children. The horses are fitted with elaborate trappings, w match the rich colours of their riders' costumes, and the effect of the different groups of colours- blue, red and purple; rose, yellow and orange; black, white and gold; etc.is picturesque in the extreme. The race itself takes actually only a few minutes, but it is preeeded by a curious traditional dance pe1·formed by each rider with his attendants, and a long procession a ~·ound the Market Square, which lasts for well over an hour.

The people of Siena s pend the whole night celebrating the prowess of the victorious rider and his horse, and the s tudents from the Univers ity go back to Perugia through the warm night, bright with fire - flies, breaking their journey at the shore of the beautiful Lake Trasimene to dance for an hour or so in the moonlight at an open-air cabaret on the extreme edge of the lake. · I should like to pers uade students bent on travel abroad to spend some of the summer months at the University for Foreigners at Perugia. They will find a charming and hospitable peot>1e, a University set in most beautiful surroundings, lectm;es infinitely varied and extremely interes ting, fellow-s tudents of all nationalities with whom to exchange ideas (there are about thirty-five countries represented there every year), and, above a!J, th ey will find "la Citta Augusta," "the Au g ust City," not merely a name, but a place of austere, serene, and mys tical beauty.

-Helen Byrne, M.A.

MY TRIP TO SYDNEY BY AIR COT up very early that mornin g and had my breakfast. I was d;sappointecl t hat the s un was not shinin , and when the taxi arrived it was pouring rain. We motored to E sse ndon aerod1·ome, wh ere I was weighed ):Jefore ente1'ing the p lane.

We started at half-past eight, and I waved to Mummy from the wjndows a s we taxi ed clown the aerodrom e. Quite suddenly we turned around and came back to our s tartin g point. I wondered what had happened, but a car dashed up with a passenger who had a lmost mi ssed th e p lane. This man was having a hurried trip to Sydney.

Wh en he arrived he had lunch in the plane, and caught the afternoon plane back to Melbourne. I thought that wonderful.

It was rather bumpy going along the aerodrome, but I soon got used to it. Then, all of a s udden, I found that we were going higher, and then we started on our long jom·ney. We went along very fa t, although when I looked out the windows we seemed to be goin~ very s lowly.

We passed ovel' lots of mountain s, some of which were of a brownish colour. At fo·st I thought they were sand-hills, and I asked one of the men in the plane, and he told me they we1·e hills and the g\·ass had been burned. We went many miles, and then we went down a nill, and near the bottom we swerved, and just as we swerved I felt s ick. Then we s tarted to taxi up the hill. There must have been a farm near, because when we wei-e taxi-in g up the hill, all the lambs and sheep ran as fast as they could out of the way.

The rain was pouring when we stopped, and when we got out my father was not there. And then iI di scovered it was Cootamundra! I thought we were in Sydney. I was still f eeling not very well!

Then we started off again, and after flying a few miles I saw a very beautiful lake, Lake George. And after about another hundred miles we were in Sydney.

After staying at the aerodrome about ten minutes, a car came and we got in, and we were delivered at Grandma's house.

-Ouida Worthington (aged eight years).

I

.....

... ~

• . ;r

56

-~-

.

. "~"" .

CA R ITAS

IMAGINATIV E ACCOUNT OF THE MICAWBERS IN AUSTRALIA R. MICAWBER one~ again took a. long , searching look at his famou s coun tenance, and once agarn he patted h1 cheeks . He was ve i·y p1·oud of ·.he 10vely s un-tanned appearance hi s skin had taken on. For Ml'. Micawber, afteT much skin peeling and applications of olive oil, had acquired jus t what h e bhou g ht ever y Austi:alian s hou1d have.

Jus t a s t he good s hip Saucy Jane entered Po.r t Phillip Bay, Mr . Micawbe r took a las t, long look in th e minor, placed hi hat at a jaunty angle, and sped (followed by t he five youn · MicawbeTs ) to th e "fore" of th e s h_ip, o a s to wa tch h e r anchor in t h_e bay of, as Mr. Micawber put it, the "promi ed land ." lie had always pictured hi:mself standing· at the helm of his own hip, but what did it matter if he did not o wn the ::;hip? So a s to make and tak e full advanta g·e of t h e occas.ion, he pulled his hat from his egg-s.haped head, clasped it with a real a ctor's action to his h eart, br ea t hed deeply, and Je t the s li g ht bl'eeze blow its way into hi s still s lighter hair, and gav e ven t t o a g ood s peech, all about the "promised land," which now lay only ab out a half-mile away.

Mr. Mi cawber led the way down th e gangway, carrying only hi s g old-mounted walking stick, while, behind him, Mrs. Micawber and the fom· childre n s tru g 0 ·l ed w it h the luggage. Mrs. Micawber, on the advice of her hus band, had becom e a love r of animals, es pecially birds , and s o upon leaving Africa could not res is t th e temptation to bring with her a parrot, which s he nam ed " Jenkins," after her laundryman in Eng·land. Sh e learned that th e cus tom-officer s did not allow birds to enter the country without fi.rst having th e m in exile for three week , th e thought of which made J ·e nkins' owner fe el quite weak . So she placed poor J enkin s und er her dark coat, and was just bein o· "put through th e cu s toms ," wh en Jenkins rai sed hi s voice in an g 1·y prote b.

Ala , th e planning was of no avail, and th e bird had to be parted wi t h, even althou g h bot h Mr. and Mxs. Micawber tried to stop the an ( y officer from taking such h eattbreakin g action s. Outside the office Mr. Micawbe r counted th e lugga ge, and 'i: hen tu rne d t o count th e children. Why, one was mi s in ·! All eye were turned on to the Sau y Jane, from who e cabin porthol e th e wri ·g lin g , wavin ·, tru g ·Jing body ·::>f th e miss ing Micawber was seen. Then th e frantic da h back to th e Saucy Jan e, and into th e cabin. When the child was told to com e down out of the porthole, it was found tha t th e poor, unfortunate one wa stuck half-way. So Mr. Micawbe r or g an ised a " heave-to," and s oon the poor child was safely with hi's family.

Two year& later, we find Mr. Micawber pulling up in front of his drapery s tore, in a fu ll t eamed bullock-waggon. Both he and hi wife have only th e ve1·y bes t ·: > i' things to say about Au tralia, her climate, and her people. After many "ups " and very many " down s ,'' the Micawbers on this certain day are setting out on a n ew adv enture. in life. For David Copperfield's aunt, Mi ss Trotwood, has bou g ht a large s tation in New South Wales. She has placed M.r. Micawber second in chaTge. Mr. MicawbeT has by this time developed (s o he thinks ) a great knowledge of the "rural." Mrs .

Micawber has been placed as housekeeper, and the other young Micawbe'rs placed in duties around the station. Many amusing incidents have occuned, like the time when Mr. Micawber bought a new tractor, and took his delighted wife for a ride in th e fi elds . The tr·actor got out of control, crashed fence s, and ente1:ed the fi eld where just that day the newly- made "stooks" had been placed. Then, almost in a ~ever, with Mrs. Micawber holding her sun - hat strongly with both hands, Mr. Micawber had to try to miss the stooks by swerv.ing quickly between th em.

Monthly, letters are received by David and his aunt, and so we l : ave the Micawbers doing very, very nicely in th e "promised land."

- Betty Barrett, Sub-Intermediate.

M

.

I'

·~

..,,.,.

.

..

'.

l

'

l.

,...

..............

57

CARITAS

THE CATHOLIC WOMAN AND THE MODERN WORLD NE of the most interesting phenomena of modern years is the forecast of the imminent fall of our Western civilisation by reputable writers, both C atholic and n on - Ca th olic. To some of us this claim does n et appear extravagant, p a rticular'ly in view of the many disasters t h at our civilisation h as bee n undergoing during the last twenty years or so. The question before u s is whether our civilisation is goin g to recover its sta bility or whether it is goin g to collapse in ruin s.

I could answer this question in an optimistic fashion if I were sure of one t hfo ir that man would get back to the prima ry problem of why h e w as put on earth ; a nd would answer it as fo llows: to know, love and serve God h ere on earth, so as to b e h appy with Him foxever in H eave n.

The r ~ w ould be no doubt then t hat our civilisat ion w ould recover its stability; but I am very much afra id that that would n ot h e the an sw er I would get.

0

This answer is so terribly simple that one part of me d erides there being an y necessity to state it, but th e implication s it contain s, an d the carrying out of those implicat ion s are so necessary to the w ell- being of human ity that it must be emphasised . Therein ljes the solution fo r most of our m odern ills, and therein lies the security of the status of wom an.

F or n ever before in any age, as in the present, h as there b een such bitter assaults upon the virtue of w oman. This age is the age of the Emancipation of W oman. She, in some cases to h er own detriment, must be t h e equal of man in all things. Even in physical strength sh e must be man's equal, in t h at sh e must be "freed at h er ·Jwn good pleasure from the burdensome duties properly belon ging to a wife as co mpanion and mother."

But woman has pa id a n exp en sive price for h er so- called emancipation. She is employ ed, in business. Yes, but at what price? Her inferiority is admitted by her .receiving lower wages than the male does for the same work!

And now, in Russia, we have woman 's eman cipation brought t o its highest point of perfection . She is equal with man there, yes-but sh e does the heaviest and most menial work th a t is to be clone!

Read Andrew Smith's " I Was a Soviet Worker," to get the exact position of emancipated woman in Russia to-day. The lesson that this teaches is, that in a w crld ih at bas forsaken God, and admits of no other morality except that might is right, the posit ion of woman must necessarily be one of inferiority.

S t:rangs'y enough, the Church has had severe criticism levelled against her because h er "repressive" a ttitude toward£ woman. The truth of the matter is, that in exactly those places where th e Catholic Church has sway, then the proper freedom of woman is g uaranteed. This can be amply substantiated by proof.

Wh at was the po9tion of woman in pagan Rome ? Man was head of his house hold, with the power cf life and death over those b eneath him, including his wife and children. On the whole, though there were some outstanding women, it can be said that woman's status w as of a lower kind than man's.

Wtih the advent of Our Lord, and the consequential foundation of His Church, woman's p csition improved a hundredfold. This was due to the love that each member of the Church must bear to the other, the veneration felt for the Blessed Virgin, and the estabi ishment of the new marriage code.

From this time onwards, woman began to play an increasingly important part in t he world. D uring the Monastic and D ark A ges, as well as the Middle A ges, woman c-~

._. •A

.

"""'1f.._ .... Wt.

.A. . . . _ , .. "-

~

.

-..lit.

.

• • 11-~"t.

...

'•i;J, •' .. \>

'

~>..t:t.a.iflw. ,--·J.tL~ I "•';'.J

. ."

.

58

-·

·'

CARIT AS

held places of distincticn and h onour as writers, teachers, preachers, abbesses, councillors, and so on. Nor was there any thought that this should be otherwise.

Then we come to the post-Reforma tion days, and once again woman's status was in jeopardy , but only in tho-s e lands that had broken away from the See of Rome. During the seventeenth, eighteenth, and nineteenth centuries, woman's status steadily deteriorated.

It even began to be thought that there w as no necess ity to educate women-they only get married, and then of what advantage would their education be to. them!

From this you might gather that the Calvinistic idea of the "cash nexus" had taken strong h old of Protestant, and, by this time, strongly commercialise d England. Naturally enough, though woman was such an inferior being, that did not prevent her from being employed for sixteen and eighteen hours a day in the mines and factories that spread like mushrooms over the face of En gla nd in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries.

I think you must concede that there is more than a germ of truth in my contention that woman has everything to lose once the influence of the Church is cast off.

Now, considering those countries which have not experienced a Catholic culture, do we find w cmen treated any better?

Once again my contention is a mply borne out by evidence, the w eigh t of which is too overwhelming to d eny it credence.

In those countries such as A rab ia , Asia Minor, Northern Africa, which have come under the influence of the Moh ammedan religion , the pos iti:m of wom en is not en viable, as that religion permits polygamy.

But it is not on]y in those c ~ untri e s professing the religion of Moh ammed that woman is held in such lowly regard, but in countries like India , J apan, the backward races of t h e w orld, su ch as the black races, and now that Russia has declared itself a th eistic, woman has suffered a marked setback.

No, you must agree that the weight of evidence is too much to admit of anything else but that woman has everything to gain by living in a community which is impregnated with the Catholic ideals, and everything to lose when living in a community which has never experienced the Catholic phibsophy, or h as cast it off.

I stated at the beginning of this essay that Western civilisation is on the decline.

Why ? The principal reason is that in the fifteenth century, the majority of European nations threw off the authority of the See of Rome, a~d , for the past four hundred years, these nations have been living on that legacy of Christian tradition. By that I mean, habit dies hard, and that the Christian ideals and customs die h ardest of all.

It h as taken four hundred years for these to die, but we can be assured that these a re practically dead now.

L et m e give an example. Take divorce.

The Catholic Church has never recognised divorce ; but since the Church of England h as broken away from Rome every decade h as seen a gradual weakening of its attitu<le towards this very crucial subject, until l c--day, it is officially recognised, and made extremely easy by the existing English Divorce Laws. But it has taken four hundred years for this to happen.

Now this upheaval in family life , on which ultimately all civilisation must rest, has had very disastrous results on the position of woman in the modern world. That has been placed in jeopardy n ow that the permanency of the marriage-bon d is no longer assured.

Despite what our moderns might say to the contrary, this must re-act in an unsettling fashion on the psychology of woman, for undoubtedly h er nature tends t o the security, comfort and love cf home life.

The fact that the marriage tie is no longer permanent means woman is t he one to suffer .

H er se.nse of security is lost, and man is now apt to be swayed by his -I?assions; woman tends to descend from her former lofty pedestal by pandering to m an 's lower instincts.

The r esult is that more emphasis is placed on beauty of the body than on beauty of the mind and character.

That the w ell-being of a nation depends on the virtue of it'i women is so well known

..;;.: • • • 11'

~---"·"'~)-·

.r,;.r

...

~ "'"~~. ~l .

,.

....

.'

CARITAS

59

PREFECTS' ROOM.

as to be a truism. So you see that you must face up to the primary problem of the reason for our existence, and then follow up the logical consequences of that. In other words, be good Catholics.

Be thoroughgoing Catholic Actionists.

Lux vestra luceat.

The most successful way a woman can do this is by example.

She cannot ascend the soap-box and convince a throng of Communists and Agnostics of the truth of what she is expounding. No; but she can give good example. By a little intelligent reading of current Catholic literature and press she can pick up pearls of wisdom of the faith that is within her, which she need not necessarily cast before swine.

She may even devote some of her time to attending one of the numerous study groups that have sprung up all over the city.

For it is essential that â&#x20AC;˘Catholic women be educated, and so take a fitting station in the modern world.

They must be prepared to give :i reason for the faith that is within them at all times.

But it is essential that this faith be based on a proper spiritual foundation , for otherwise learning would be vain .

By these means, therefore, the Catholic woman can, to some extent, check the landslide that is happening in the world. She will k eep h er own faith intact, and , at the same time, be a source of consolation to those ar: und her. This is no negligible thing to do in a world that has no set compass by which it might be guided in moral matters. She will, at the same time, have the consolation of kn owing that she is helping to preserve our civilisation by stemming back the disasters that threaten to crush it. . . . "For who shall find a valiant woman? . . ."

-Christina Misell, B .A.

-. :"

60

..

.

· - .. • .

'

... '

~ ~·

11.J

..•

f

,. . ....

(

"

~

.

CARITAS

A LETTER FROM MAURICETTE MacGILLICUDDY EAR Old Collegians,-! am afraid that thjs letter is g oin · to be rath ei; like a des ign for a crazy quilt, because th e meandeTing;s of th e MacGillicuddy family during the las t s ixteen month s have been extre mely varied, t o say th e least.

You know, I n ever thou g·ht I would catch th e OrfO-r d on April 28, 1936. 'Ther e see med to be so much to do r io·ht up to a quart er of an hom: befoTe the s hip sailed, that, wh e n at las t I fou g ht my wa y into my cabin, thr oug h t he masses oi fl ower s. and boxes of chocolates that s imply fill ed it, I fe lt a s if I wer e only dr eamin g· that I was o n m y wa y t o En g land. But wh en th e "teward came in wi t h close on a hundred te legrams f or me, my brain beg an to f un cti on a g·ain, and it was t hen that I xealised ·che kindness o:f my m any friends in Melbourne.

Our fir s t por t of call was Adelaide-a very qui et and rathe1: dull city; but it is to Mt ·s . A . E. V. Richaxds on, of Adelaide, that I owe a debt of Tatitude for th e wonderful re ception she anang ed in my h onour , at the Sout h A,u$t1·a l1a H otel, thus makin g m e r eali se that I had not left all my fri ends in Melbouxne.

Colombo was particul arly fa scinatin g to m e. Th e colou ~s t hern a re extraordinar y.

The earth and th e wa ter in t h e rive r a re almos t th e colom: of milk chocolate, and the ve ·etation is a dull and olive g reen. T h e na t ives d,re ·s in th e mos t vivid r eds and gxeens, and the Buddhis t pri es t s, who have theil' h eads s haved q uite bare, w ear brilliant o ~· an g e robes. These priests walk a1·ound with book in t hei r hands and und e11 thejr arms, and they h ave the m ost ascetic, serene e xpressions you can imagine.

W e aw t h e sacred ele phan t being was hed. They li e down in t he r iver s , a nd t h eir k!lepe rs c1·awl all over th em , scrubbin g t h em clean. I have n eve r ee n s uch noJJchalance.

The elephants s imply tak e it in t he m os t maj es tic mann er . Th ey k eep flappin g t h e ir ea r s back wards and forward s t he wh ole ti me. W e drov e. up t o Kandy , which is a bout sevent y miles from Colombo, and passed th1·ough nat ive villa 0 ·e th e whol e tim e. Th e population is t errific. The little huts th ey live in a1·e s o tin y, t ha t th ey have to almos t kn eel down sometimes to ·et in i de. As fa r a I could ·a th e r, t he wom en do mo t of the wor k. That is, what wor k wa done, beca use m o. t of th e natives seemed t o do nothin g much, except wande r around, or li e down and ·o to ·Jee p. What amused me was th e way th e people han g everythin o- on tb e ou t ·ide walls of th eir huts, and th e mos t popular thing wa a picture (ve ry brig htly cololll'ed) of Quee n Victoria. We had a ride in a r ickshaw in Colombo. Th e m en who pull t he m a ·e s o thin tha t you would not t hink they co uld wh eel a pe.rambulatoT, let alo he a ct a s ho1·ses in a cart .

They have lovely s ilk-shops in Colombo, and they al so have t he most efficient s al es men in th e shops -all natives, of COUl"Se. They literally make y ou buy. ! went into an emporium to get a few yards of chiffon, but we did not come out 'lm til we had boug ht, as well, some troJ?ical dinner jacket s , dresses, a palm-beach s uit, and s eveTal other thin gs . Colombo was cextainly fa s cinating, and I would s imply love to g o back again and s tay there for a while.

D

The Gulf of Aden was full of warships wh en our shi p anived, and it was_ an unforgettable s ight. The whole place g leamed in th e s unli ht, and the sky was a deep blue, almost a s deep a s th e s ea . There wer e several sea-planes taking off and landing in the harbour, and we almos t for g ot the heat we w e~·e o inter es t ed in watching th em. I must tell you, that never in my life have I f elt s o much h eat. For ten days we had a following wind, and even th e water in th e s wimming -pool one day reach ed 92 degrees. So, you can imagine how hot the atmos phere was . Evei:y night, after dancing, the quarter-deck man would fill up the pool, and we u sed to cool off that way.

It was grand fun swimming in the moonlight. The heat was s o intense, that one of

h' '

.. '•

. '

61

CARITAS

the cTew-a master-at-arms-went mad. I believe his temperature was 112 degrees.

Poor fellow! It was hot enough doing nothing up on deck, but below it must have been ghastly. I am glad to say, he got better. Port Said was another fascinating place.

We an:ived there at night, and the harbour looked like an illus tration from the "Arabian Nights Dream." The hou es come right down into the wate1·; they look like floatin g palaces when t h ey ax·e all lit up. The natives row out to the ships in funny litt le, flat-bottomed boats, si mply filled with all sorts of eastern merchandise-slippers, carpets, dressing gowns, etc. They bargain with the passengers. A great deal of talking goes on, 'but the only price they seem to put on everything is "five-bob." There was an old ma ·ician who came on board and demonstTated his art. He produced chicken from the pockets of the pas e ngers, made funny little trees grow out of the One of the men on board bargained with him deck, and he haci with him-a snake! fo1· the nake, and bou ht it fat 4 / -. He kept it until we reached Naples, where he took a .fond farewe ll of i t in the cemetery-of all places.

At Naples we went to ee Pompeii. It was grand walking amongst the ruins, but I r eally enjoyed it mo t when I los t my guide, because he would persist in not allowing m e to delve j n all the little, out-of-the-way parts of the ruins. So I lagged behind the paTty, and then I really saw everythin g I wanted to. You know, it is absolutely amazing the way that people live almost on the edge of a volcano, as they do there; but I suppose once they ·et over their fo·st qualms they become used to it. It certainly is a picturesque spot. Back at Naples, I wanted to buy some g loves, so I went into a shop, which was quite a la~·ge one, and it was not five minutes before the owner of the shop, who was serving me, had got the infoTmation that I was an Australian going to London to study music. So he became quite excited, and began a sking me did I know various ope1·as, of which he began to sing bits of arias . So we ended up by singing very lustily the duet of the first act of "Tosca," much to the astonishment of all the other customers. When I got outside the shop with my gloves, I have promised to go back to Naples-probably about I was helpless with laughter.

1980-and sing more duets in the glove-shop.

At Toulon, the 0Tford was hit by a torpedo duri_ng a practice. A diver was huni edly sent down below, but, to everyone's intense ~·elief, it was only a dummy torpedo.

IJ'he next port wa Villefuanche, and I really do not think I have ever been in s uch a heavenly place. Th e streets are all crooked and nan;ow, and the houses are like the fairy houses that u ~ ed to be in the i11ustrations of t he picture-books I had when I was a little girl. In th e ni h t time the air became filled with fire-flies-I just cannot descrjbe its beauty p1·opei·Jy. From Villefranche we motored to Nice and Cannes, and in the evenin to Monte Carlo, where we t1Jied our luck at the gaming-tables and actually won a few franc . Monte Carlo is very beautiful, and I can remember thinking I had neve~· seen such green rass and foliage.

At Gibraltar, the Empei:or Haile Selassie and his suite came on board. I had the bi g th1·i11 of p layin g j'or him, hi s dau ghter, and Ra s Kas sa, the lieutenant. I think h e must have liked piano mus ic, because, after the recital I gave him, he used to walk up and down outside while I wa practising, listenin g to the mus ic. The night before we reached Southampton, the great airship, the Hindenburg, which came to such a tra.,.ic end later, flew ovex the Orford; the airship was on its way home from Buenos Aire . Althou g h the:re was a. gale of sixty miles an hour blowing, the gigantic air liner simply glided ove)", as though it was a mere summer breeze. A number of the passengers got rather a scarEJ, because they thought it might have been an attack, on account of the Emperor being on board. The Hindenburg looked glorious floatinli:' along, and when it got some distance in front of the 01-ford it salu ted the Emperor.

..

. ...

62

"'"

...

',.

....

...

'\

.

CARIT A$

by dipping slightly towards the sea. To protect Haile Selassie, we had an envoy of three gunboats from Gibraltar to Southampton .

Our first glimpse of London after we left the station was ratheT be.wildering. As we drove past Buckingham Palace, I felt I wanted to stand up and sing the National Anthem. I could not. understand why all these London people seemed to take> it s o casually, that their king lived in their very midst. However, we soon got accustomed.

Here I am, after only fifteen months, taking it just as casually as those who have lived here all their lives.

The Coronation.

So many interesting things have been ha·ppening since we came to England that I think we were very lucky to have had this trip at the time we did.

First, of course, was the abdication; then, the Coronation. We had perfect seats for the process 10n, direc:tl~· facing Buckingham Palace, so we saw it as it left for the Abbey and also on its return to the Palace. For weeks before the great day London streets seemed te be nothing but a mass of scaffolding, as the seats for the crowd were beinµ: erected.

All the shops and big emporiums vied with one anothe1· in decorating the exterior of th eir buildings. The illuminations were abs olutely superb. One large emporium, called "Sio lfridges," spent £50,000 on its decorations. You could not see the building for enormous plaques and tapestries depicting· scenes from Briti s h his tory, and also the history of the different colonies. I believe a vi siting Indian Maharajah liked it so much that he bought all the decorations, lock, stock, and barrel, for the £50,000, and took them back to India.

As our Australian contingent passed along, everyone made the most flattering remarks about their physique and appearance.

When the sun came out and shone on the spears and lances and the trappings of the horses, it simply took your breath away.

I felt as if I were watching a huge army in medireval times a s the procession came up Constitution Hill.

Loud-speaker s were placed at intervals on the stands, so that we heard the whole broadcast from the Abbey.

The music was superb.

I can tell you I was thrilled to the very marrow when the choir burst out with "Vivat Rex"!

People just went mad in London.

On Coronation night, Piccadilly Circus was packed with people, all dancing and singing.

The merrymaking went on for hours and hours.

Presentation at Court.

Before this letter becomes too wearying, I do want to tell you about our presentation at Court. You know, if I live to be an old lady, that is going to be one of my happiest memories. On the day of the presentation, we spent the morning at the photographers , then came home and got dres sed directly after lunch, because a number of friends were coming to have a little party with us before we left. We drove off about 6.30, then got into line with all the other cars, and about a quarter to eight we drove into the Palace courtyard. W e waited there about. three-quarter s of an hour, then entered the Palace. As we were amon gs t t.he firs t, we were lucky enough to get ,;eats in the throne room, so that we saw everybody making their bow. If only I could describe the magnificence of it all for you! Everywhere you looked you saw white feathers and glittering tiaras. A Maharajah from India was there, who is reputed to be s o fabulously wealthy that he does not know the extent of the diamond and emerald mines that he owns . I should like you to have seen his headdress. It was valued at over two million pounds, and it wal' 'l'lade in the shape of a completely filled-in crown. It was covered with enormous pearls and diamonds , and all around the edge dangled emeralds a s large as birds' eggs. The front of the headdress was made out of diamonds to represent a dove, with its beak pointing up to th e ceiling. Fl·om the tail of the dove extended the most magnificent plume of saffron-colou red bird of. paradise. It must have been about two feet Jong, and it s haded from the deepest

.

J

. .t

~-~.\il.~~-.l: . .l•

I

i;

..,.. ..,,1,4

'~...

.

·

..

""" •...

CARITAS

,. ..v~

63

apricot to the l';Oftest cream. Of course, after this all the other tiaras looked just "too, too inferior."

It was an exciting moment makin g my curtsey to the King and Queen. When it was over I walked outside and felt a s if I wanted to sing the National Anthem again, I felt so patriotic.

The room where we had supper is a long, lofty room, with panelled walls and carpeted right to the walls in soft, perfectly plain, green carpet.

There was no furniture in it, except some magnificent cupboards of china and glassware and some fine old clocks, and some magnificent oil paintings.

But the floor of the room, except for the supper tables, which extended along two walls, was quite without furniture .

Brackets of iighted candles extended right down the centre of the tables, and, but for some candelabra on the walls, this was the only lighting in the room. The candles flickered on the gold plate and cut glass. All along behind the tables stood footmen dressed in brocadP.d suits and with powdered wigs.

There were long casement windows, and through these you could look out on to a wide terrace; beyond that the long, sloping lawns leading to a large clump of dark trees, and beyond that the sky, which was just beginning to change to a lovely, deep Arabian night blue, although it was half-past ten at night.

A large bank of low-lying, navy blue clouds on the ho~·izon just completed the picture, and when the stars began to come out, the beauty of it was breath-taking.

Garden Party at Buckingham Palace.

Another wonderful afternoon for us was the garden party at Buckingham Palace.

All the Royal family walked about am6ngst their guests, and the weather was perfect.

I must tell you something funny. I wore a long frock of hyacinth blue, with a matching hat and blue net redingote. In the fro nt of the bodice, I wore a la:uge bunch of French artificial lilac, which mother had bou ht me. It was perfumed just like real lilac, and when I met some of my friends they said, " Where did you get the beautiful lilac ?'

"Is it rea1?" So,, of course, I would not let them touch it, and said, "What do you think?" They could not make up their minds, and just at that moment a bee came huzzing along and hovered about the lilac. You should have heard the snort of disgust he gave when he found that he had been fooled.

I seem to have been writing so long, and still there is so much I have not touched on. I should love to tell you about our vis it to France, where my aunt has a perfectly lovely old French chateau. We motored a great deal in France, and saw some of the lovely old ruins in Luxembourg and Belgium as well.

I have done a lot of touring in England, and just recently had a wonderful week in Yorks hire, seeing s uch old his toric places a l? Knaresborough Castle, York Minster, Fountain Abbey, and many others. But, of course, to tell you about all these places would fill a book, and I think I have taken uo too much space already. But, although l think the English scenery and countryside is beautiful, still it does not seem to mean the same to me as the lovely old gum -trees and bush in Australia. I am not just say'. ng this, but I have not yet seen any city that can equal Melbourne for beauty of parks and gardens and street-planning. The national s cenery of England, of course, is very, very beautifu1- I think you could bes t describe it as lus h scenery; it is luxuriant, and yet delicate at the same time. But it is not on the same grand scale a s ours in Australia.

Now, I really mus t stop this long rigmarole, but not before I send you all every good wi s h for the futuxe. Joan joins with me in sending her love to th e "dear old school," to which we owe so much. One day we both hope to see you all again at one of the reunions of. old pupils . Till then I wish you all the best of luck.

Sincerely, your Old Collegian, Mauricette MacGillicuddy.

·. \ ,-

'

.

d •

•

64

CARITAS

THE LEGION OF MARY " W H O is she that cometh forth as the morning nsmg, fair as the moon, bright as the sun, terrible as an a1·my set in battle array?" (Cantic. Cantic. vi., 9.)

This invocation, which is a truly poetic description of Our Lady, is said ev ~ry day by- the members of the L egion of Mary.

"To-morrow is t he Fir t F1·iday; next Saturday i the F ea st of th e Immaculat e Conception." How often we heard those words a t school, bu t how often de w e hear them when we leave. scho ol?

Of course, we xe memb eT th e important duties, s uch a s hearing Mass on Sunday and not eating meat 011 F1·i day, and we probably often make a vi it to St. Franci s' during 'the lunch-hour, but the little things that make rel ig ion a delight and not ju t an inh eritance, whi_ch is so metim es a burden, are forgotten. We n eed a p er pet ual reminder. And what cou ld serve th e purpose bette1' than a devotion to Our Lady?

W e are apt to overlook the fact that Our Lady wa · a woman, too, who had many troubles , bi g and small. Sh e had to keep a house on very little money; she had to be· plea sant wh en she fe lt mi se rable; and, finally, gx·eatest of all, she had to s uffe..1,; th e shame of seeing her Son crucified as a criminal. She knew H e was God, but other'> did not, and their treatment of Rim was n ot ge ntle.

There.fore for women who wish to take th e Blessed Virgin a $ theix model , theTe is a place and a great wm:k to be done in the world to-day, and wha b better organisation could they join than the Le ·ion of Mary. The object of. th e Leg ion of MaTy is the pe.rsonal sanctification of its members , by praye1· and active co-operation, under ecclesiastical guidance, in Mary's and th e Church's work oj crushin g evi l and advancing the reign of Ghrist.

The spirit of the. Legion of Mary is that of Mary herself. Especially does the Legion aspire after her pxofound humility, heT perfect obedience, her continual l?rayer, her angelical sweetness, her mortification, her altogether spotless 'purity, he1: heroic patience, hex heavenly wisdom, her self-sacrificing love of God, and, above all, her faith. Inspired by this love and faith of Mary, hei: Legion essays any and every work, and "complains not of impossibility and can do all thin gs ." ("Imitation of Christ.")

Membership of the Legion entails some sac1·ifices which at fii;s t seem great. The idea of givi ng up one ni g ht every week for the meeting; does not appeal, but soon it is regarded as the two hours which are going to give a helping hand through the worry and bustle of the followi ng week.

There are all types of work carried on by the branches. 'I hese include cens us work- that is, the locating and visiting of all bad Catholi_cs in the parish; foundatioh and i.:unning of hostels; extem,ion wo1·k, with th object of establishing the Legion in othe1· parish; and also s tudy groups. Many groups, wh en fir s t formed, prefer the idea 0f study, but gradually they fee l the n eed f01: some active work, which is only natural.

TheTe are a few p1·ayers to be s aid every day, which do not take more than five minutes, and there is an obligation to do not less than one hour's w01;k ev1~ry week.

Surely this is not much compared with the g races received.

The Leg ion is open to people of all a 0 ·es, and it is particctlarl y r eco mmended to girls leavin g school, beca use, in the words of St. Be rnard: "Following heT, thou stray est not; Invokin g h er, thou despai re t not; Thinking of her, thou wanderest not; Upheld by h er, thou fallest not; Shielded by her, thou feares t not; Guided by her, thou g~·owest not weary; Favoured by her , thou reaches t the goal."

-K.S .

..

l t

·-

't

CARITAS

•'••I

65

WOMEN AND THE STUDY OF MEDICINE IN THE MIDDLE AGES T was in Greece that women were first oermitted to study medicine and to treat their own sex. This licence, once granted, was extended to women in Italy, Spain, and Egypt, and many women became rencwned in the practice of the art.

With the introduction of Christianity into Italy, many of the Roman doctors became converts. The most noted of these is St. Theodosia, wh o. was distinguished for her know1edge of medicine and surgery, and was martyred by Diocletian.

Another to win lasting renown was St. Nicerata, who lived in Constant inople and cured St. John Chrysost om . During this era the first hospital was founded at the mouth of the Tiber

by Fabiola, a member of an illustrious Roman family.

So remarkable was her skill and her charity that St. Jerom e said of her work that " the poor who were in health envied the good fortune of those wh o· were sick."

Afier the fall of the Roman Empire and on through the Middle Ages in Europe , m onasteries and convents were almost the only centres of culture and learning. Moreover, every religi ous house was then a hospital as well as a school; a place where drugs and ointments were compounded and distributed, and where the poor could always find free medical treatm ent a s w ell a s abundant alms.

As a result of this identification of hospitals with convents, the healing art came to be considered as a woman's part of the curriculum a t convent schcQls, and no girl's education was held complete until she had acquired an elementary knowledge of medicine and of that part of surgery r elating to wovnds. That this knowledge was put to general use is recorded in many of the tales and romances of the time, such as when Isolde administered restoratives to Tristan after his battle with the drag cn; or Nicolette put back into position the dislocated shoulder of her knight, Aucassin .

This frequent relating of the deeds of healing performed by women in the poems and romances of the Middle Ages goes far of itself to prove what an important role w cmen played in medjcine and surgery at this time.

But we do not have to rely for our information solely upon works of the imagination . The names of women practisin g at this time are woven into the history of medicine, and many of their manuscripts are still preserved in Europe t o.-day.

One of the most noted of these doctors wa s a Ben edictine Abbess, St. Hildegarde, of Bingen, on the Rhine.

This lady was renowned not only as a theologian, but also as a writer of important and amazingly complete text books of materia rnedica, pharmacy, therapeutics, pathology and physiology.

It is certain from the manuscripts that r emain to us. that St. Hildegarde was acquainted with many things. of which the physicians of later ages were ignorant, and which investigators of our own age, after rediscovering them, have announced as something new.

The life and works of St. Hildegarde make clear why the convents of the Middle Ages were so famed as curative centres, and why the sick flocked to them from far and wide for relief from pain.

But the inmates of the cloister were not the only women in the Middle Ages to achieve distinction by their success in the practice d medicine.

In Italy, medical schoGis were established where women were allowed equal rights with men.

The niost famous of these was at Salemo, where the cour e of study was long and thorough.

At the time of Frederick II. a three-years' course of study in philosophy and literature was required before entrance into the medical school.

The study of medicine was then undertaken for five years, with an additional year's work under some experienced physician before the student was qualified to practice . In the eleventh century ,/ woman called Trotula occupied the chair of medicine at the University of Salerno, and became known throughout Europe for h er text books of medicine and therapeutics.

I

t'

_.. 1"

I ,J.,'

.~

.

.~

'•

66

CARIT AS

In F rance, E ngland and Germa ny , however, opposition to the free practice of th e art cf medicine by women gradually a rose, and, in 1220, the F ac ulty of Medicine in P aris published an edict forbidding them to practise .

Many women temporarily defied the edict, but the m ost fam ous of them , J acobe F e licie, was brought before court and h eavily fined for havin g relieved the sufferings of h e r unfort un ate fellow - cr eatures.

So crmhing was the blow dealt t o. women practitioners that they did not recover from its effects for five hundred yea rs, when, in 1868, the Ecole de Medicine a t Paris opened its doors to two women, the one E nglish a nd the othe r American.

Until quite recent years, the r e is little to be said of women physicians in England a nd G ermany. They w ere not allowe:I tc. study a t m edical sch ools, and w ere expressfy fo rbidden to practise by H enry V. Thus it was that in England, F rance and Germany the practice of medicine and surge ry r emain ed in the h and s of me n u n til ju st over a gen eration ag,0.

-Madge Ryan .

REMINIS CENCES OF A TOUR THROUG H EUROPE HEN atte mi:;ting to write somethir. g of on e's t r a vels it is reall y difficult to d ec id e just what wil l interest the r eader m ost . Differ ent delightfu l pictures spring to the mind : the blue be lls of K ew Ga rden s, sp r in g in N orma ndy, th e Swiss Lak es, a nd Ki l 1a rney all vie wi th each other in pe<:ce an d b: a uty. Then again th e m e di ~va l towns cf Germany a nd Austria, Nu rem ber g and Munich ; the glories of Italian sculp ture, or p erhaps th e sophistication of P a ris and V ienn a, all h a ve a ch erish ed place in th e m em ory .

My visit to G ~ rm a ny , h a ppily, coincided w ith t he P ass ion Play at Ober amm er ga u .

This p lay is presented ever y ten years, a nd d epicts t h e P assion and D eath of Our L ord .

It is completely a cte d a nd produced by th e peasa nts in th anksgiving fo1· being saved from a plagu e in 1668. F or a.b cut th ree years beforeh a nd all the m en and boy s grow their h air and beards. It is ex trem ely amusin g on a rriva l a t Ober amme r gau to be m et at the tra in by p orters wi th fl owing silk y ha ir an ci b eards.

Visitors ri r e billeted at variou s h ouses throu ghou t the village.

My h ost, H er r J oseph Fuer : r by name, w as taking the part of St. Thon;as in the Play , wh iist m y b roth e r was stny ing with H er od.

The Play itself is r eally r em a rka ble. The th2at re is a huge building, with the stage in the open a ir, and a back grou nd of gr een m o untain s.

It is as if the Station s of the Cross h a d corne to life.

The gr oupings ;md colou r in gs of the crowds a r e m ag nificent, and form a brilliant back ground to the sta r k tragedy of the Cross. The Play goes on from e ight o'clock in the m orning until six o'clock in t h e e venin g, with a twohour break for lunch. The season lasts for some week s, and, at the end of that tim e, there is a rush for the ba rber, who k eeps his clients clipped and tri m m ed until it is tim e to prepa r e for the n ext product ion.

Anothe r spectacle I wa s pr ivileged to see was in R cu en , wher e they were cel ebrating the fifth centen ary of t h e death of St. J oan of Arc. There w er e both civic and re ligious ceremonies, and the wh ole city was en fe te.

The climax w as a brilliant "Te De um" in the Cathed ral, presided over by the P apal Legate, Cardinal Bourne, of Westminster . The Cathed ral w as decorated with priceless ta pestries and an cient flags, which, with the colou rful r c·bes of t h e L egate and his retinue, m a de a sight n ot easily fo rgotte n . In the m ark et - place of Rou en th ere is burning a perpetual flame on the site where St. J oan of Arc met h er death a t the h a nds of the English .

It was a fittin g gesture that the presid ing Ca rdinal sh ould be an Englishman .

- M . Corder.

W

.

...... .

~·

~.

.

.

" -·

¡' â&#x20AC;˘

'\.¡

-

y

(I

.-

CARITAS

67

INTO THE LIGHT

T

HE wcrld is caught in a tangle of its own making. Even we Catholics, who see a way out and up from this dark struggle in the undergrowth, into the clear sunlight of the blue heavens, we, too , are involved, and, to some extent, responsible.

It may be objected that modern problems, like modern warfare, are merely the result of secularisation cf Europe, and that the crises in Russia and Germany, and the struggle in Spain, are just an intensification of the long struggle between the material and the spiritual.

In any case, Australia stands apart in splendid isolation, free from the bitter hatred engendered by irreligion in other countries.

This is true, but, while the Catholic Church has fought unceasingly for her high ideals, have individual Catholics, and influential Catholics, alwa,s been alive to their duty of aiding her loyally in the struggle?

History answers sadly in the negative.

And may not we Australians, living lightheartedly on the fringe of a ccntinent, invite invasion by our very indifference to the problems w"ith which the other nations of the world are being faced , and may we not, almost unconsciously, indulge in an appa rently harmless paganism of our own inventing?

Ca tholics a re ine vitably the vital forc e in a ccmmunity, and the Catholic school is the most potent form ative agency the Church possesses, for in the school we find human nature in its most ma lleable form.

"Trailing clouds of glory," and still divinely free from the superficialities of this material world, the y c.ung spirit is infinitely responsive to the highest influences.

It is in the class- r oom teat the problems of the future are solved, or storm-centres for later generations created .

Relyin g on the assistance of the Ch u rch, the Catholic school aims at bringing our E'~se.ntially incomplete hum an n a ture into harmony with an all-powerful., all: -,;,,ise, and all-loving Creator, so that we find "Round our incompleteness His completeness ; Round our restlessness, His rest" ; and so that we acquire that beautiful strength which is humble because it comes from love and understanding.

It follows that the Catholic school, fired by such lofty purpose rests on no past achievements, but is ever pushL"1g en with increased awaren e~ of its own w ea kness and strength, of the difficulties that bese ~ it, and of its divine storehouse of wisdom, the Church.

How, then, do we Australians stand?

Overseas educationists have told us, courteously and genially, that, as a nati on, we are too much given to sport, that we are just healthy young anim als who have not yet learned to think.

They have smiled kindly at our conception of public libraries, and insisted that a library should be the vital centre of . every school, a quiet spct to which all children have regular access, and where they are helped to read with discrimination and discretion.

The interested observers of child nature also maintained that all schools should have a craft room . Their contention is that, since children are so variously endowed, provision must be made for all kinds of activity, if that worst of all evils, the discouragement of the child, is to be avoided.

Modern conditicns dem and a commercial education, to which is frequently sacrificed that finer intellectual development which, in a Catholic school especially, implies a corresponding quickening of spiritual perceptions.

Girls, too anxious for independence, are sometimes re sponsible for this irreparable Jess to themselves and others.

More frequently p a rents, nervous since the depression, insist on curtailing

••. .JlllNW...... f>

68

• •

~

I

f

"\

...

~

CARIT AS

educational opportuniti es merely that a girl may obtain some unremunera tive, temporary, mechanical work- often at a nerve-rack ing typewriter.

What is to be d one?

Take up commercial work, by all means, if it is necessary , but let it be a commercial course plus education.

A craft-room and all forms of applied and imaginative art are excellent, giving joy to the children who "think with their fingers ," and developing a sense of form, proportion, colou.r-harm ony, and of the subsErvienc e of the parts to the whole. Surely this is a necessary part of the training of fut ure home-make rs and teachers; useful, too, for gaining a livelihood.

For all, let there be a library of w ell-chosen volumes in a room as quietly beautiful as we can make it.

4'

And then , hav ing made ample prov1s10n for every need, let u s continue cur seric.us trainin g in mathematic s, sciences, lan guages, for the sak e of national literatures -and history.

Min ds train ed to think accurately a r e n eeded to combat our atheistic opponents.

Literature an d history r eveal life and human nature in all their varied aspects, giving a true perspective and sense of values.

History rightly interpreted , teaches u s how to live, how to sink ourselves for the sake of oth ers, and never to flag m the pu rsuit of an ideal.

We know the value of organised sport an d 1;hysicd culture, and how gr eatly they promote the social side of sch o·ol life, developing persona lity and stren gthenin g character, as well as en sur ing a sound mind in a sound body .

But the educative process in a Catholic school is essentially .religious.

I n wha t s ~ nse?

Children are given sound moral and doctrinal teaching, with good ex ample .

Further, in a hundred different ways, daily life is spirit ualised , work is clone fo r God, kindn ess to others is for His sak e, self-denial and self-control are practised. This is well , but, like Oliver Twist, w e want "More!"

Our sch ool librar ies could contain mo:-e purely spiritual books, attractively written an d illustrate d .

Verse- speaking a nd ch oral w ork could include more Catholic poets, and Church, as well as secular, history could be m ore frequently dram atised .

It is in connection with library and drama that par ents would give invaluable h elp by providing necessary literature, and in encouraging the production of religious plays.

Let us, then, be s uperlatively co-operativ e- t each ers, pa r ents and pupils, both past and present. As a corporate body, let us be fired with the ambition tO" raise the s0cia.l culture and spiritual status of our Catholic women who are, after a ll, the moulders of the coming generation s.

W e shall do it, if w e ar e in earnest, for have we n ot as our guide, our common Mother, the Church, a u ster ely beautiful because cf h er suffering, wise through her vasi ex perience, yet immortaUy young, buoyant and loving, because, like little children , sh e comes ever grea t horn God. Last year, at the Adelaide Education Congress, w e w er e reminded by the Catholic Hierarchy of Australia that, " the scho o•l is an extension of the hom e; an a ll y, not a substitute."

The present Holy F ath er, whose watch word is "Sanctity and. Culture," has told us in his Encyclical on the "Christian Education cf Youth " that the Church is "th e educational environmen t most intimately and harm oni ously associated with the Christian family ," but that the fa mily, findin g itself un equal to t he task of t r a ining the younger generation in ar ts and sciences necessary for the advantage and prospe>ity of civil society, has, j ointly with the Church, created " that social institution , th e school, long before it w as undertaken by the State."

Aga in w e are r em inded by his Holiness, Pope Pius XI., that the Catholic school constitutes "our sanctua ry of education , as it were, wit.h the family and the Church."

How close, then , h ow full of sympathetic and h a rmonious understand ing should be the relationship b et.ween parents and teachers!

Between them stand the ranks of helpless childhood in whose minds and souls, as these guides form them, lies the eternal destiny not only of themselves, but of millicns of non-Cathol ics.

" ..... ,

..'l I

I

I

'•

""".,..;.,,".

~

69

CARITAS

For, really, in this suffering world, the Catholic Church, with her divinely intelligent charity, has only to be understood in order to be thronged.

Recall, for instance, how, at the close of the upheaval due to scientific and historical research in the nineteenth century, a full tide of conversions of thinking men and women set in-a tide which is still strong-flowing.

It rests with us, Catholic teachers and parents, to let that tide sweep on mightily over our own land, by educating our children, according to their varying capacities, in the highest possible sense.

We Australians have already the sanity and the freedom from cramping prejudice which ccme from a life in the open.

Let us not only love the far-stretching sweep of our sunlit horizons, with all their fresh beauty, but let our minds also lie open to the glad a.'1d vast expanses of the spirit, to the sunlight of God's peacebringing Presence.

-M.T.

TO MUSIC Art thou an echo of His Voice Divine, Vib rating down those lon g dark aisles of time, A spirit flower of fragrant beauty rare, Sheddino· sweet perfume on life's rnddened air?

What mellow tones in pure harmonics float In richness merging, as from note to note, Full chords peal forth with dignity and might, Sink in soft cadence like a shaded night.

Thy moods, how like to yon blue, restless sea, Suxging and rising, wreathed in majesty.

My inmost soul the climax waits with awe, Then- tiny lapping waves unto the shore.

Wh en life 's aglow with joy, I with thee smile, Then sad I grow, when thou art so the while.

0 Music! how I feel thy s trange, sweet power!

Thou art to me as s unshine to the flower.

-M.A.S.

.·

SHELLEY A flame-like spirit, softly treading o'er The hallowed ground of sacred love's domain, Singing, on bitter passion's stormy shore, The strange, wild melodies of fleeting ·p ain.

Upon the glowing lute of His wizard fingers strike a Through the grey lands of Faint Echoes of his magic

ecstasy deathless note; mirrored fantasy music float.

In saddest, sweetest strains his ardent voice Mingles pale sorrow with life's April song; In Youth's blithe dawn he bids our souls rejoice Yet thrills with many a tale of ancient wrong.

0 rebel heart, earth hath no song like thine, Flushing the peaks of thought with light divine.

-Marion Fry, 1920.

•

~"-'

W"

....-....

'411.J

I~

·U., ...

W'JJ...

'<4

,..,.r •"l

., .......£1.l.·"

'.~

••

.....

..,.Jb 70

··~.-.'-- ~·

CARI TAS

MRS. PARK .

MRS.

H.

J. CAHILL .

Mothe rs' Assoc iation, C . L.C ., East Melbo urne INCE the .inaugurat ion of the Mothers' Associatio n with the late Mrs. Roy Park a s pres ident, much valuable work has been done in connectio n with the social and financial activities of the College.

The ladies of the committe e are to be complime nted on the s uccess of their efforts, and on the enthusias tic and gen erou s mann er in whi ch they have contribut ed to the arrangin g and carrying out of th e various f unction s .

An organisat ion s uch a s thi s dese rves the unanimou s s upport of a ll the moth e r .~ connected with the College . It fosters a fri endly pirit and sets a good example to t he p~·e:;;;e nt s tudent , who will eventuall y be the "old g irls" of to-morrow .

The Mother R ectre ss and Siste r s of th e Com munity extend a cordial invita t ion to all the mothers to attend the m ee.ting·s of th e a ssoc:ation at the Convent, on the firs t W edne sday of each month at 2.30 p.m.

The ladies of the committe e are also desirou s of their co-operat ion, hoping that their personal interes t and practical a ssis tance will make the year 1938 even mo1·e successfu l than 1937.

No account of the associatio n would be co mpl ete without r efe rence to t he :-p lendid work of Mrs . H. J. Cahill, pres ident durin g th e last two years. To her and her assis tants, MTs. Les . Molan, secretary ; Mrs . Murphy, treas m·er; Mrs . Bartels and Mrs. Solly, vice-pres idents, is due the wonderfu lly happy s pirit that prevailed at all th e meetings durin g the year, and we would like to express to h e1· our sincere thanks for the generosit y with whi ch she has spent her elf in the intere t s of t he a ssociation for the benefit of the College. Mrs . Cahill is soon to go abroad. While we regret her departure , a s we shall mi ss her kindly interest in all our activi t ies , we take this opportun ity of wis hing her "Bon Voyage" and th e best of everythin g that a trip abroad can give.

S

•

I ',•-lit-

'.

,. 'I. '11

â&#x20AC;˘"',

CARITAS

71

MRS. ROY PARK : AN APPRECIATION When Mrs . Roy L . P ark p assed to h er etern al r ewa rd , the Catholic L adies' College Jost one of its most fa ithful and esteeme d suppor ter s.

H er m emory will be fore ver cherish ed by th e Sisters of Char ity, and by every fri end of t h e C.L.C. who r ecognises the substantial de bt th e College owes to h er gener osity a nd un fl agging zeal.

A student of the Sisters of Char ity, Mrs. P ark devoted much of her t im e ensuring t h e w e lfa r e of the College, and , throu gh h er orga nisin g genius, the Catholic La di es' College Moth ers' Association ca m e into being se ver al yea rs ago.

Its history, since its fou n da tion , h as been a story of service t o the College a nd to the Sisters wh o control it.

Mrs . P ark was president of th e A ssociation fro m its ina ug uration until the tim e of h er d eath .

She fu lfill ed h er duties w ith a n effi cien cy and gr aciousness which en sured com-

plete su ccess for every ventu re t h e Association undertook .

A mong the moth ers who were privileged to know h er , Mrs. P ark was accepted as a woman of rar e charm a nd ability.

E verywher e she was a ble t o command alle giance, and sh e was ever r ead y to con vert this allegia nc e t o t h e \:; enefit of th e Sis ers of Ch arity .

Wi th D r. Roy P ark, to w h om our deepest sy mpathies h ave alr ea d y been extended in h is r:rofo und loss, Mrs. Park was a con stant attenda n t at all fu nction s arran ged by th e Col lege.

H er unerrin g loyalty was a constant inspiration to the Sisters.

In th e Mot h ers' Association , to which the College owes so much, Mrs. P ark h as a perp etu al m em orial.

F ounded on h er genius, the Associa tion co ntinues t o do for the S isters the work wh ich Mrs. P a rk inten ded it to do.

E ver y su ccess t h e Association achieves to day is a t r ibute to the organ isin g a bility of Mrs. P a rk.

F ar more importan t it is a r:raye r for the re pose of h er sou l.

- K .M.

IN MEMORIAM MOTHER M . CAN ICE.

.,

...

~

â&#x20AC;˘

Not on T habor's lofty mountain, Wrapt in ecs t;;ts y subli m e, B u t a lon g l if e's ru gged path way, Foll owed sh e, h er Friend Divin e.

In t h e foot st ep s of t h e Ma st er S h e h ad ch osen thu s to tread; Oft s h e marked t h e s tony m ileage W h ere h er Savio ur's Feet h ad bled.

Full t h e yea r s of loving s ervice , N ow doth crown h er joy above ; For t h e Mas t er 's call came s u r ely, And sh e bowed h er h eart with love .

Sad t h e hearts of t h os e w h o mourn her, Loved Moth er, Sister, F r iend.

L et u s pray t h at sh e may h elp u s W h en ouT lon g , lon e way we wend.

'I

.....

'lr.i~~' ..

r-

-M.A.S.

,,~,,;;

\

.

72

CAR I TA S

THE ANNUAL BALL AY 4th was a "red-letter" day, or rather, ni ght, for students of the College, for on that evening the annual ball was h eld in the Cathedral Hall.

The ball is, perhaps, the most popula r function of the School year, as it is the only opportunity given for the display of the evening dresses and a ttendant delights so dear to the heart of the scbool girl.

It was an animated scene as the girls, accompanied by parents and fri ends, arrived and sca ttered to their places around the hall.

What a chatter arose as fr iend greeted friend!

"Hullo, you'Te ju t in time. Anoth e r minu te and .

"That is a pretty frock." " Doesn't T- - look nice? Ni ·ht li g·ht certainly does improve a person."

"Why, it's tim e for the fir st dance .. .. " Thi s last in a ton e betok enin g g r eat excitem ent.

Th e mus ic commenced, and soo n a ll we r e enjoying the fox trot, with which t he evenin g opened . Throug hout the course of the ni g ht beams of oftly-coloured li g h t w ere thrown across th e dan cing floor fro m abov e, and as th e dan ce rs. m oved around a very bea utiful spectacle was p resented to th e audience.

Ver y ea rly in th e prog1·a mme came the item by the tiny m embers of th e. sch ool. \ Veek s of e.a rn e.s t p reparation had gone into t heir "Dance of th e Silver Moths," bu t t h podormance they ·av e was worthy of th e effort entailed. The next c.lasses of t he school, as t hei'r contribution, danced a minu e t with considerabl e gTace. and di gnity, while a g avotte , chosen for the interm ediate g irls, was ·performed with the sam e styl e a s that hown in th e oth er items.

Every member of the school, from h ead pref ec t down to s malle t pupil, joined in the Lancer , and one of th e s ights of th e night was the precis ion with whi ch th e Jines advanced and r etreated. The thank of the pupils of the College ai·e due to Miss Florrie Green for her untiring efforts as dancing mistress .

Th e evening was well advanced wh en the girls were formed up for the g rand march. Three of the senior g irls had been chosen to lead. To Mary Cahill fell the honour of bearing the school banner, while she was ably s upported by Annie A1·endse.n and Margaret Kenny. The mingling colours of the frocks as the lines ot girls wove in and out form ed an unfoi;gettable picture.

M

The march over, the Juniors were free to depart in search of upp er, while the Senio1·s presented th eir Garland Dance. Thi s was a s omewhat ambitious effort, but it was quite in keepin g with the hi g h standard of th e rest of th e pTog ramm e. The g arland of coloured flow er s carried by the dancers were most e ff ective.

The s urpris e item of the evening followed. In a darkened hall, Miss Phillada Cooper, a talented youn g artist, danced in the rays of coloured s potli g hts. Supper for the Senior g irls followed, while mothers 0·athe~·ed very tired but hawpy s mall daughters and bore them home to bed.

But for the older ones the night was not yet over. Dance fo llowed dance until midnight, when, jus t a s in the olden fairy tales , beauteous maidens hu·rried to th eir· hom es, to ~· eappear next morning, not as ragged kitchenmaids , but a s children, clad in tunic and blazers once more-their finery laid a s ide for another year. -N. Jo.hns.

'f•

.

..

... .

'.j

.

'

.

..

•

•• r,._.

I'

~

CARITA S

73

OUR ANNUAL PICNIC HE date fixed for the Annual Schoel Picnic for the Sen ior Girls was a day looked forward to eagerly by all of us. After the strain of extra work done for the Test Exam inations, t h e break the holiday afforded was greatly appreciated.

We set out from school early in the morning fo r a place near Belgrave, charmingly The day was moderately fine , and promised t o be hette r. Everynamed "Hiawatha." one was excited, and, as we climbed into the 'bus, the conversation and laughter of dozens of girls al.ready seated greeted u s. The 'bus itself was a new one, and w as thus fitted with an excellent radio, t o. which we all sang as we sped along through the country roads a nd highways, between rows of stately trees or sweeping m eadows.

Much f un was obtained -when the three 'buses raced one another, and the drivers seemed to enjoy it as much as did their laughing crews. Although some seni ors in the seat in front of u s w er e very ccncerned with our singing, since they thought the exertion might prove too much and leeve us hoarse fo r the rest of the week, we were by no means subdued, and , luckily, rnffPred no ill-effec ts from it.

We were at Belgrave sooner than we expected, and, as w e jumped out to stretch our limbs, we began planning how we should spend the day. The recent rains had left the ground very muddy, which, although it detracted from the ease, it did not f rom the pleasure of w alking.

We f!a thered into groups of about eight, and, having arme d ourselves with thick stick s, at the advice of some altar boys whom we met, we set cut for what has been

T

optimistically called "The Falls."

The p ath to "The F a!Js" is uphill all the w ay, an d on this particular day there was mud on every side of us. A few daring m ortals, venturing to cast aside their sticks, were taught tb eir lesson , and one gra dually saw stockings turn a shade darker, brown <1nd white shoe'> a dirty brown, and dresses a colour that would have made any m other's hair stand on end ! After h a ving trekked five million miles o'r ~o, we met a boy whose clothes, with difficulty, might have remembered that when they left home th~v were We asked him how fa r we yet had to w alk, and were told only a few yards white.

I'he fe w ya rds, however, seemed to stretch as we walked them, and every further. now and then we w culd h ea r a shout of alarm from someone who was positive she saw a snake.

.

Eventually we did r each the waterfall, and, although it was only a foot or two high, we were not disappointed that w e had come, and sat round on stones t o eat the fruit we h ad brought with us. It was then that one of the funnies t incidents of the One of our party decided to take off her muddy shoe and wipe the day occurred.

Unfortun ately , she dropped it into the running water, and a friend who mud from it. tJ'iP<l to help h er retrieve it st1Jmbled right in . We could not help laughing at her c r,mi~ calamity, and when the noise had died away we commenced to give varied intelligent suggestions as to what sh e might do.

After our walking expeditions we ate a hearty lunch, and the Leaving Pass, whc. had brought loaves of bread, chickens and all sorts of fruits , began bringing forth cases of cutlery from the cars. This dining in state was probably done to try and preserve some of the dignity which we other classes had lost during the course of the morning.

Arcund the grounds 'floated such delightful little phrases as "Have a cake?" and, "Anyone like some cherries?" The meal, however, was not a long one, although we ate more than usual, and already we we.re debating what we could do.

After a while a cricket bat was produced, and we played cricket and rounders in "A" grade style. As this was rather tiring, we decided to swing on a rope suspe,nded from a high branch of a gum tree. The expressicns on our faces as we did th's looked

',

........

I.

'

_., &.

. :

... .....I ,'"'(

,· rii- • ..

,;Jif:ilj,;_

".A

.... ' 74

-~

.CARITA$

very unique.

One would smile cheerily, as if she were enjoying every moment of her ride; another would look expectantly, as if waiting for a - - crack. The next would glance up at the branch, foar written all over her face.

When darkness commenced to fall search parties were sent out to gather any wanderers.

This done, we packed ourselves into the char-a-banes, and much fun e nsued. A s the lights of town appeared many a sigh was heard, and we reached school a decidedly weary, but happy , band.

All thoughts of the a pproaching exams. were forgotten for the time being.

-Biddy Molan.

SENIOR DEBAT ING SOCIETY, 1937 Preside11t, MOTHER RECTRESS. Secretary, N. JOHNS. Committee : S. O'DONNELL, lVI. CAHILL, A . ARENDSEN, A. KOHLER.

T

HE first meeting of the Senior Debating Society was convened early in the First Term.

Mother Rectress presided, and the majority of the m embers of the staff a tt ended this meel;ing. The society ha s to record a vot e of t hanks to Miss K ean e, B.A., LL.B., f er her generosity in being pre~ent at ;m d adjudica tin g this and sucl!essiv<' meetings.

The first subject to be discussed had refe rence to Kin g L ear.

D e bators argu ed whether Lear was jus tified in his banishment of Cordelia.

Misses A. A rendsen anrl N. Johns were chosen to speak for the affirmative, whil e their Opponents were Misses A. Kohler and M. Ca hill. The affirmative brought forth as proofs of t h e ir argument: tl:e lack cf feelin g sh.own by Cordelia, the imperiousness of L ear, an d the fact that Cordelia put Lear to open sh ame.

The opposition spoke of Cordeiia's long companionship with Lear, her reserve and moderation , h er honesty a nd truth , the evidence of Lear's later remorse . The speakers on each side ably supported their arguments by abundant quotations from the play.

Miss Keane , in her summing-up, complimented the debators on the style shown, and suggested several points which might improve future d ebates.

She finally ga ve her decision in favour of the opposition , the p cints allotted being 22-19 in their favour .

Another important. debate was held on August 18.

Again Mother Rectress presided at an excellently attended meeting.

The rnbject under dis cussion was, "Should Women Enter the Professions of Law and Medicine? " In this t he H cnours contestedâ&#x20AC;˘ with the Leaving Pass. T'he speakers for the affirmative were Misses S. O'Donnell and N. Johns, while Misses N. Hughes and P . Mcinerney formed the opposition.

The question was. eloquently contested, and many excellent points were brought. forward .

The affirmative used as their argument the idea that w omen doctors have more understanding and more sympathy.

They p0ssess the brain power necessary to qualify for the professions, therefore, if they wish , they should certainly be allowed to practise.

The basis of the argument of the oppositicn was that women's place was in the home.

They also asserted that law and medicine put too great a strain on the "weaker" sex.

Women will lose the respect of fue n if they take equal r apY. with men in the professions, and probable unemployment of men w culd result from this.

Miss Keane, again our adjudicator, commented on the improved style shown by debaters, and finally allotted t he 'poi~ts 32-26 in favour of the affirmative.

These de bates were the most impcrtant of the year, but several other interesting ores took place among the Juniors, some of which are recorded elsewhere.

-Nan Johns.

. .

1

. "

.. ~. · "''W~--,,.~ .

~

.

'-

CARITAS

,

.

~.' 1

75

Designed by B. Bartels.

ASKETBALL practice commenced early .in the First Term.

This branch of College sport always has a n enthusiastic following among the girls, a nd a splendiC. basketball season for 1937 was anticipated.

At the beginning of the Winter Te rm, the ga m e wa s take n up in ea rnest, and many and thrilling were the tussles b etween t eam s chosen fr om t he variol)s divisions of the School. It has to be recorded with shame that the team from Aikenhead House was not always victorious.

Basketball also had its part in inter-House competition later in the year.

A Vincentia House team was s uccessful in defeating the represent atives of Aikenhead House, while the L oyola H ouse t eam lost a match a gainst their Campion House opponents.

But, when Campi cn contested the finals with Vincentia, the teams were r em a rkably well matched, and a draw re~ ult e d , each sid<:: scoring 8 gods.

Towards the close of the term , the interest of basketball players centred m a challenge issued to St. Columba's College, E ssendon.

Aspirants for the h c·nour of

B '·

, .'

..

~ ....

'.

.;

·"

BASKETBALL TEAM. D. Purkiss, M. Kenny, N. Johns, A. Arendsen, 8. Molan, B. Bartels, A. M::>lloy.

p)aying in the Schoof team increased their efforts.

Then came the announcement of the team , and last-minute preparation.

Saturday, July 24th, h ad been chosen for the match, and the following players were sdected to represent C .L.C.: Goal 1 M. Kenny, D . Purkiss; goal defence, A. Arendsen (captain), B. Molan; wing. N. J ohns; wing defence, A. Molloy; centre, B. Bartels ; reserve , D. D onnini.

At last came the longed-fer day.

A rainy · morning seemed to presage a disappointing afternoon, but the hearts of all beat high with hope. Alas for expectations!

At 12 o' clock the match was postponed.

All arrangements had been made-the team and School supporters were e){pected to arrive, and some form of amusement h ad to

• ,,- ,,.

••

. 1t ~ •

,

¡.

76

'

.

:i

'.

CARITAS

be provided for the afternoon 's entertainment that, however, is another story . . . .

A week or so later the rr.atch did come off- this time it t ook place at St. Columba~'.

Tennis matches w ere also arran ged for the aft ernoon , a nd , after w ell- contested gam es, our representatives were successful.

A last-minute change in the bask etball team, due to the illness of the ce nt r e, The first gcal ot the m a tch w ent t o bro ught D. H eight to play in that position.

C.L.C. C .L .C., but the end of the fir st quarte r saw the h om e team w ell in a dvan ce. n ever recovered, a nd after a h a rd-fo u ght m atch w e h anded th e "laurels" t o the better team.

FIRST AND SECOND TENNIS FOURS.

TENNIS.

A

T' the beginning of this year our tennis p rospects did n ot appear t oo b r ight, a s

we had lost all our old champions-nam ely, Molly F agan , Marie McAnulty, and Gwen Mahony.

Now w e h ad to build up an entirely n ew tennis tea m , and this was no easy task.

So, after much th cught and conside ration , the tennis eight was formed.

The team consists of:-Doubles: Ma dela ine Younes, Carmel Younes, Moira Murphy, Allie Park.

Singles: Dorothy Purkiss, Betty Barrett, Tim Smiley, Eme rgency: Biddy Molan .

Practising was in full swing for the Ma rgaret Kenny.

Schoolgirls' Tennis Championship at Kooy ong, and the team was working hard in order to be a credit to the school.

Then the e pidemic came, a nd that was the end of all our hopes, as t he tourna ment w ;;s postponed .

But practice still goes on, a s the t ournament may be held in D ecember.

During the year we have had m any tournam ents a m ongst ourselves, and e veryone was looking forward to the m atch a gainst St. Columba's College, which was to be played on the last Saturday in July.

Much to our disappointment the match was postponed on account of illness in the ranks of the visiting t eam , and the weather.

As all the girls were expected to be present, we could not send them home without seeing anything worth while, so a stirring contest was witnessed between C. and M. Younes and M . Murphy and M. Park.

.I

...,,d ,, ,

f

...:,..A•··"q ... •

... ~ J:-.-:,_,_ •

....... .......... ·." \.

"

77

CARITAS

A couple of weeks later we went off to St. Columba's, and that afterno on was a Madelaine and Carmel Younes w ere out first pair, and they won great success.

Madelaine at the net did some great work, which was without the loss of a set.

Betty Barrett and Tim Smiley played very well, and also won applauded by all.

But the best match of the afternoon their singles matches with plenty to spare.

They lost w as reserved WI the last, when Allie Park and Moira Murphy played.

This match was very the first set, but soon found form and won the next two.

Allie also did some good work at exciting, and there were many excellent rallies.

Her strok es, which went just over the net, put despair into her cpponent's th e net. h earts.

The an nual Spor ts Day programme included a m atch between past and present Molly Fagan an d Marie McAoulty, our first pair of last year being opposed pupils. to Biddy Mol an and Moira Murphy, and although the la tter were defeated w e w e r e proud or t heir efforts aga inst su ch an experienced pa ir.

SPORTS DAY,

1937 .

HE event of the Second Term w.as th e Sports Day. 'I'he a bsence of a large portion of th e girls was expected to affect the success of the afternoon, but, although the numbers were considerably diminish ed, a pleasant afternoon's entertainment wa s en joyed by spectatcrs a nd girls alike. The House Capta ins were as follows: Annie Are)1dsen, Campion House (gold); Betty Bartels, Aikenhead House (green); Mary Cahill, Loyola House (red)· Nan Johns, Vincentia Bouse (blue).

Members of the various Houses Excitement mounted as th e days slipped by. i;roudJy flaunted t h eir coloured House ribbcns, and hea t& of the different races were Teams were In addition, there were basketball an a tennis contests. run daily . chosen to represent each House, and all attempted to raise their House score by a few extra points.

The first basketball m atch of the competition resulted in the defeat of Aikenhead Shortly afterwards, in the match Campion v . Loyola, Campion sucby Vincei;itia.

On Sports Day the four teams again played , ceeded in defeating t h eir opponents.

The match, Vincentia v. this t ime, however, winner played winner, and loser , loser.

Campion , was a well-fough t game, the teams being remarka bly well matched, and the i;esult was a draw the score being 8-8. The Aikenhead House team was superior to th at of Loyola, the score b eard showing 4-3 at the close of play.

In th e field of tennis, the star performer was Dorothy Purkiss, a member of Vinceotia House. In sin gles competitions she defeated all-comers, and scored J):lany valuable points for her hl o·u se. But, on the afternoon of the sports, Miss Molly F agan an d Miss Marie McAnulty, past pupils of the College, were su ccessful in sets of exhibition tennis with representatives of th e school.

The morning of the Sports Day saw Vincentia in the lead , with the other H ou ses '.!'he sensation of th e h eats h a d been the amazing speed and dexterity close behind.

No other sh own by the red L oyola teams in the pass and overhead ball competitions. tea m seem ed to h ave a possible cha nce in these events.

It w as unfortunate that so many of the juniors were a bsent from the sports, but this did not mean that th e m ore senior girls had all their own way. One of the sights of the afternoon was the w ay in w hich small John F anning w en his division o ~ t he John's pleased gl'iJ1 when he received quoit race, thus defeatin g girls twice his size. the congratulations of his captain was surely worthy of m,ention.

The most important events cf the afternoon were those in which H ouse teams Considerable speed was displayed in the flag race, the first of these competed. events, but the team of Campion had just the extra amount of "dash" needed to

T

"' .

·.

,.

..

';...

78

CARITAS

win both this and the ribbon race, the next team event of the programme.

As was expected from the results of the heats, Loycia was able to capture all the points allotted for the pass and overhead ball, but Aikenhead House was a close second in these events.

The quoit races provided no little amusement, for the spectators, for, while some "saints in the making" seemed to have heads specially ccnstructed for the purpose of retaining their quoit, there were others who passed the finishing line with their "halo" over one eye or hanging on their ear.

As, instead of the conventional china egg, light ping pong balls were placed in the spoons for the egg and spoon events, the wind was the most important factor in this race.

The "birds' nest" race was another novelty item in which the wind carried the eggs with greater speed than the competitors.

Campion soon took the lead, and drew well ahead of the other R euses, while Loyola took second place.

Loyola at one time gained a few points in succession, and

INTER - SCHOOLS'

FLAG

RACE TEAM.

Le ft to Right .-A . Molloy, B. Mad de n, N. Hugh es, A. Are ndse n, N. Johns, B. Molan, C. Younes, M. Tay lor, D. Do nnini, M. Ca rr.

seemed likely to gain on Campion, but the result of the day was never really in doubt. At the close of the afternoon the score board read: Campion House, 48 points; Loyoia House, 40 points; Vincentia House, 36 points; Aikenhead House, 28 points.

The House and Basketball Cups were presented to the winners by Mr. Bartels.

As Annie Arendsen, the captain of the winning Campion House, was unable to be present, her second- in-command, Margaret Kenny, received the House Cup in her stead.

After the presentation of the cups, afternocn tea was the next event on the programme, and at its conclu sion visitors and girls dispersed, the School flag was hauled down, and another Sports D ay was over.

J

~·

.·

I

I~

•

''I

I

' !I

~.,•,•I~

~.. ·1 ....

#r•'\

•

CARITAS

79

HUMOUR. HEARD ROUND ABOUT--

CAN YOU?

S.-"Toti, "you must not ay, ' I draw ed it.'

You ay, 'I dr ew it yeste:i:day.'"

Toti-"But I didn 't drew it yes tel'day . I drawed it to-day."

Run up t he cale while sitting on the gallery?

Put your heart into a song?

Th row your voice into your head and pitch it up to the ceiling?

W e do a ll this on Wednes day afte1·noons.

*

*

S.-" When Mi lton wrote 'Paradi e Lost' he was bli nd, so we know that a ll hi s vast clasical and Biblical know ledge was tored in his J1ead.' ' A.A.--"Yes, everything in a nutshell.'" >(.

>(.

>(.

>(.

Remo (aged 7) .- " I went to a fu nei:al yes ·~ e rday.1'

S.-"bi d you go in a mourni_ng coach?" ll.- "1 o, I went in t he afternoon.''

Hon. Eng. Student.- 1'Polygamy ment by a few, isn't it?"

I s it?

govern-

HAVE YOU READ-'The Autobiography of a Lamb," by B. Bartel s .

"Di s t ressi ng Circum tance ," by M. Har·iso n.

"Uncertai nty," by F. Donovan.

"Refreshment, " by A. Kohl e1·.

"The Motor Smash," by M. Cahill.

"Ode to Ellen," by S . O'Donnell.

"A lmost," by E. Kennell y.

DID YOU KNOW 'fH ATIf all t he teachers who have taug ht at C.L.C. were photographed together, t hey would make an awe-fu l group?

If a ll the past pupils of C.L.C. w ere to s tand hou lde1· to s houlder they would stretch fo r x miles.

The gallery in the hall is still used for singing-, a s uff e rin g s timu lates vocal effort?

If all the exam. papers ever done at C.L.C. wc1'e pasted to g·ether, they wou ld be able to wrap up the Coll ege build ings several -Ci mes?

If all the times the back gate has been opened and hut by the pupils of C.L.C. were counted up, it mig ht equal the number of times the front gate has had simila r treatment?

If the basketball post falls suddenly on your neck, it gives you a lump in your throat?

If al l the books ever u sed at C.L.C. we1·e s pread over th e M.C.C . ground, t h ey wou ld have to be r e moved before the next Tes t match?

If a ll t he ironwork from the desks were put into one heap, it would be called scrap-iron, a nd if all the wood from the same were put in a h eap, it wou ld be a wood heap.

If a C.L.C. girl stood on the top of the flag pole, s he would be an outstanding pupil?

LEAVING PASS .

Th e path is narrow, steep and haxd .

The way is full of trials.

Where we poor girls are wont to walk, For many weary miles.

Milton's stanzas fill us with awe, And Shakespeare we often forget, For oh! it's ha rd to remember them all When so many books are set.

There's r;ioth;ng to see_ but plenty to d o, Our books are full of mat.ter, We never stop till 4 o'clock, When out of school we clatter.

Exams. are passed or perhaps they"re not, But yo u'll always find a smile On the faces of girls in the Leaving Pass, As they walk the second last mile.

- Betty Madden .

.

.

.............

CARITAS

80

CLASS NOTES, 1937 HONOUR CLASS .

HIS year's Leaving Honour Class is without doubt th e best class in the school.

We had eight in the class during the first and second terms, but Mary Gorman, who h ad been at C.L.C. for the past ten or twelve years, was una ble to return untj] late this term because of illness.

We hope that Mary will soon be quit'e strong again. The other seven , in chron ological crder, are: Nan Johns, Sheila 0 1Donnell , Betty Bartels, Anneliese K ohler, Ma r gar et K en n y, Mary Cahill and Annie Arendsen.

T

Na n , better known as S am, is tall , dark, and, perhaps, handsome.

Sam is one of the four prefects and hails from Mentone.

Her one joy is to get cut on a h orse and leave all her worries behind h er.

Nan is to be complimented on the good work she ha done for the m agazine.

She is also an excellent sh op-keeper.

Sheiia, another "sweet" girl, although the second oldest in the class, looks like a child of ten . Sheila specialises in English , or, rathei-, she seems to.

She is always talking.

Sheila often startles us with the n ews that sh e h as turned over a n ew leaf.

Close investigation reveals that she h as started a new book . I am afraid Sheila is a great b ook-worm. I would h ate to enumerate th e book s sh e reads in one week , in English , French and Ger man.

â&#x20AC;˘"

Bet ty Bartels is the H ead Defect-pardon me-the H ead Prefect.

Bet ty hopes one d ay to be a Madame Melba, but, between you and me a nd the printers, I doubt if she will do it. It is a pity she soars so high, the notes get a bit squ eaky. Althou gh I h a ve often told Betty she h as got a "kink" in the h ead regions, she insisted on having a perm a nent wave, recently.

We congratulate Betty on designing the beautiful cover for "Caritas."

Anneliese is a little German m.a dchen; some misguided creature thought her name was Anne Liese.

Anneliese"s parents live in Yallo¡um , an unimportant little settlement ~o mewh e re in Gippslancl.

I think you m ay have h eard of it at some time or another.

With t h e help of Betty sh e sin gs German lyrics all day long-D id I say sin g?

Anneliese is, withoul exaggeration, going grey from worry . H aii;! ! Hair!!

Miss K enny is the envy of all the girls, beca use sh e ca n blush. without h or exceptionally rosy complexion showing any sign of h er embarrassment.

Margaret h arbou rs a great love for Sydney.

Most of the Honours see m to know what the attraction is ; but please d on't ask questions.

Mary is our juvenil e globe- trotter . Christmas will find h e r o.n the w ay t G E ng land. Bon voyc.ge, Maria !

Month s ago, it w as rumoured tbat Mary began to eat tomatoes for h er complexion. I wonder what will he the "fruits" of all this.

All the H onours are being sl owly p oisoned by a n ew Dutch dish , introduced by my humbl e self. It seems to h ave a hi:morous effect on the girls.

The t echnical nam e for this dish is " Ha-ha-ght."

An yone who would like the i;ecipe for this inven tion coul d obta in it by writing to me, only do not treat it as a joke, as the girls seem t o h ave don e.

I think you would have to search a long way before you could find such a fine Honour Class.

-A. Arendsen.

<'JL.- --.. Jt.~

'

.

r

14.1! ~:

,,;I

CARIT AS ,,, l

HOW

I

~

LEAVING PASS INSPIRED THE POETS.

"li Y•>U're waking call me early ; Call me early, Mother, dear."

-Nancy.

'Alike in place, But differing far in figure and in face. ' -Frances and Dorothy W . "'What wonder, then, air nymph! thy hairs should feel The conquering force of unresisted stee'l.'

-Alison .

"Let spades be trumps, she said, and ·i rumps -Eileen, gardening. they were."

Her voice was ever soft, gentle and low. ' -Monica T. flash of day /' the at "And the pale ghosts start -Monica H . '·I bring {resh showers for the thirsting flowers. " -Betty. go, you as " Co,me and trip it -Paula.

On the light fantastic toe." i.r would that my tongue could uit'er The thoughts that arise in me Y -Dorothy M' G . (giving a lecturette).

Il

.

'

THE INTERME DIATE. Situated in the heart of the building, you will meet the largest group in the College. We are called "The Intermediat es," 'but we are not Some of us all aiming at that goal this year. prefer to remain in these precincts for another We will introduce ourselves:year.

Allie Park has been absent for the greater part. of the year on account of ill-health. We are very proud of her being a tennis. star in tbP. College team. Allie is at pre ent wielding her artistic brush on parchment lampshades .

Joan Sandiford is a noted portrait painterher masterpiece s are farmyard ,personalitie s. Her ~avourite hobby is developing and enlarging

photos.

Deslys Height has showered honours on cur class by obtaining Credit for Grade I. Music.

She also has a remar1'ably sweet voice.

Marie Carr is another of our talented music pupils, and recently ipassed her Grade II. examination. She hails horn the seaside.

Bettina Barbaro is t!-ie possessor of a ve_;y sweet voice. Has anyone ever seen Bettina's tresses tossed?

Moira Shewan has accomplishe d great things in her recent music examination s.

'With a natural instinct to discern Lorna Hollister, a very thoughtful girl, favours What knowledge can perform, is diligent to pansy designs.

-Margery. learn. ' Audrey O'Donnell has earned by her hard 1 ' nook. shadie a and book a for '0h labours the title of " Our Artist and Sketcher."

-Moira.

The results of her toils are lavishly displayed "Her lively looks a sprightly mind disclose." on leaflets which occasionally flutter from her -Mary (being interviewed ) . rlecorated books.

She rose, and in h er rising seemed Alice 0 1Brien hails from Ultima, bringing with a pillar of state.'' her some of the Mallee sunshine. Her greatest -Biddy . ambition is to invent a silencer for would-be " While some on earnes business bent, singers and crooners.

Their murmuring la bours ply.

Dorothy Power is renowned for her misfor- Private Study Room, 3rd Term. tunes. Her latest decoration is a sling in whjch It is ,rumoured that she likes rests her arms. " Let not ambition mock their humble toil.'

-Our winter fire-'l ighters.

History more than words can express.

P .S.-Anothe r accident. More sticking plaster.

• The sunshinP. may not cheer it, nor the de,w_; oi cl;ianged , ed wither members, its Stiff in Nancye Mur.less is our :l'iourishing •young - Our Pot Plant. hue.' poetess, her subj ects r an ging from schoc1 childrel'). to fish ermen. She surprised us .recently "The things which I h ave seen, at the splendid efforts she made at tennis.

I now can see no more."

- Any of us at a Math s . Exam.

Marie Cook is a quiet a nd reserved puJ?il emerging from the Dandenong Hills d aily. We " Alas, I h ave nor hope µor health greatly adm,ire h er foi: her excellent r esults in t he recen t examination s.

.

:

,•

;~ ··~•'

,I~

..

.

·:

,•

82

,

Frances McAuliffc is the possessor of the waviest hair in the room. She is popular at school for the roses she brings.

Claire Pedley is a very "airy" person, so much so th at she wi sh es to be an aviatrix. She is very fond of school work, buu likes sport far better.

Margaret Keely is, mdeed, th e class gem. She is a great all-rounU sp ort enthusiast- cricket being b y--far her favourite.

;.~ I •'•, 0_1

...

,_1

,,. .

. . t. r,,. '

r

CARITAS

Mary O'Meara has cultivated dainty little sideboards dur,in g the year. She believes t h a t' tennis would be far m o'i"e interes ing ii the ball came to her instead of h er chasing it.

Therese Toohey tried very hard to eave h e_r worldly cares behind !::er, but the geniu s of th e doctors and Sisters of St. Vincen t"s made h er a prm:nising Intermediate for n ext year.

Marie Walsh is one of the Class "taJI stories," although ~he is but one of the young members of our community. We envied h er h er d elightful holiday in QueeJ1sland.

Pat Jowett is a h u morous commentator on ever.yday topics. She occasionally creates a language of .her own, with a choice mixture of Flrench and German.

Joan Minihan has developed a pa ir of e xquisite curls.

She is a fairy-like ex-resident of Sale, and her greatest desire is to return there.

Violet Selleck, though she has been unabl e to be with us all the year, is now back again well and healthy. Her favourite hobby is rea ding, particularly her text-books.

Noelle Solly is a brilliant tennis star, and one of the rare silent members. Her favourit<,- occupation is Physical Culture !!!

Marie Mu)'.l>hy has the reputation of being the class commentator on rec:e nt topics-very recent.

We are expecting to hear more about hex music.

Aileen Heath, though but a mere dot, excels at arithmetic. Her favourite pastime is playiJJg "tiggy" with the girls around h er.

Peggy Walker is a mathematical gem. We suspect that Peggy is rather fond 0£ spinach, as shi> was heard to remark it was energy-giving.

Cassie Duggan is another victim of t h e gam e of "tiggy." If she is lost she will be easily iden tified beneath two precious black pla its. l\faileline Younes shares t h e honours of the best tennis player with her sister. She is a left-hand ~l ayer and therefore an asset to the tPam.

.•

Carmel Yottnes is envied by all for the ease with which sh e fath oms out Latin tran sl ations.

Accompanied by h er sister, she is a great asset to the C.L.C. tennis team. l\lice Molloy is salisfactorily term ed the quiet est member of the 6l ass. She aias the Co]Jege greatly in basketba!J an d running events.

Betty Brian is the possessc,r of a v ery charm ing smile, which influences all. She displays a great deal o · talent at Art lessons.

K athleen Tu.cker. sup plies u s wi th an abund anc P. o.f flow ers. We all look fo her for a id in our German tran sla tion s.

Margru·et Lr.ah is our ooted essayist an d writer. She is t h e d aintiest m ember of our com.munity, and is also a talented artist Inez l!ayrcs is one of our cheeriest members and wea rs a p erpetu al smile. She h a ils from t he delightful seaside township of Port Fairy .

-Vena Simmonds, Class Captain.

SUB- INTERMEDIA TE. E are a fine set of in telligent girls . . . .

In fact, we were quite happy to be told

by Betty Cockerill (one of us) that the secret of the sa nctity of t.he Little Flower was that she wa< "just like Us"!

Our activities are many and v:;iried, a& we have not yet to face public examinations. Besides our ordinary lessons in Languages, Mathematics, History, etc. 1 we spend most profitable periods at hand-work. Some, of our lampshades and sm aller achjevements will bring joy to many hearts at Christmas time .

Our photography lesson s are extremely interesting, except for the unfortunate individual called on to pose for practical work. The one whom this evil befalls must submit, with hand s grasping a ny sc-lid support, and teeth well clenched, until she is told to look natural a nd at her ease, whe re upon h er wh ole anatomy appears to be on wires, and nothing can conv i:-ice h er that it. is h ~r h a nd which is holdin g, " trembling book, a nd h er eet that a r e d ancin cr rhy thmically beneath h e1· t otterin g frame.

We realise now that the art of, the photographer consists m a inl y in puttin_g t he "patient" a t! its ease- and in n t tilting t h e camera!

Ow· dram atic work is most entertaining.

Betty O'Brien gave a n o utsta nding performance in t h e role c-f Bottom in a "Midsumm er Night's Dream." Shi;·ley R0g,ers, J:>ein g eo ur fee t> n o-

W

7.

• J ....

•

i

..

,'

'1\'

.'

"

'

,1

,

....._

lJ ' '

..

I

l '

I

It is evident that we possess great debating powers which came tp light in our two r,nost animated contests on "Should We Have Homework? " and "Should Women U se Make- up?' 1 Patricia Cadde n , Marie Chandler and Pat Crowe showed great skill in. pressing home their arguments. They are very promising It was really hard on those who speakers, f t the burden of horn -work to have to speak in defence, but they diu it so well that they g:>.ined 20 points again~t their opponents' 14.

The debate on "Make-up" was re<J.]ly amusing, especially as none of us are guite o·ld enough to speak from experience on such a topic. We were rather surprised to hear our sober Marie Chandler advocating the u se of artificial aids to beauty, but Marie did it in such a convincing way that, with the able assistance of Mary Stahle, she won the day for her side. although Virginie Haddad, well supported by Theresa Andreetta and Eleanor Benson, tried valiantly to impress on us that it was personality that was the chief factor-not mere cc1ourful ap pearance.

In our "Trial by Ju.r y," Barbara Lee (who, by the way, journeys every day from Werribee) showed great dignity in her official capacity as clerk of courts. The prisoner on this occasion (Betty Vernall) was indeed to be pitied, for t'1 iron-hearted judge condemned her to French home-work every n ight for the term of her life in Sub-Intermediate. Some of t h e witnesses on this occasion answered to arresting names-Mr. Pfifficus was most imposing. Some could not find words to express their deepest thoughts, and were utterly useless to the prisoner, who looked on with anxious, piteous eyes.

. I

It is at sport ihat we a re at our best. Betty Barre tt, Dorothy Purkis,;; a nd Tiro Smiley ave given outstanding p erforma nces du1·ing the year

...

Beryl bot.h op om: own- courts and abroad.

L ewis shows grea lj, pr;omise. The rest of us are just as ent husiastic, although n ot yet quite as skilled. Even P a tty Gillberg, a very small girl, a nd Patty R eid a very quiet girl, are · very h ard to r emove f_rom the t ennis court.

1:

.

'

...

D elpha Don,nini is our strongest baskeihal), player. Betty O' Br ienJ Beth Hunter and Bet y Kittson. are also entpusiasts ..

.~

Glyn ice Davies and Lily Starkie journ ey every d ay from Sunbury a,nd bring with them a fresh morniog glmv '( rom the bright countryside.

...

.-

This term we miss Sheila I:Iernon, of Berdwill ock. a nd P atty McGauran, of Morwell.

She ila was dux of: ow: class last term, which Mary Shows t'hat sh e is no mean student.

DohQ,rty, Sheila's rival, has been ill for some We do hope she will be soon with months.

Sheila and P atty are having an ·u s again.

We extended holiday owing to the epidemic. wonder how they live without basketball, but we are happy to know that they have all their t ex b books with them.

.'

A t present we are busy practising for our concert, in which we will deligh t th e S enior School as dainty flowers and fairies singing songs of joy, and those old Christmas carols that never fail to bring peace and happiness tc tllf' hearts of all. '

-Mary Menadue and Patricia Cadden .

SPRING A dainty littie blossom, A veil of azure blue, What ae!ightful harmony!

What a splendid hue!

We were really impressed with the tenacity of purpose of Betty O'Brien (pardon me-the If Betty had one counsel for the defence). thou ght in her m ind, it ce tainl:y was utteredseveral times-each time perha ps less coherently -"What time elapsed between the time you saw th e accused and th e time you did not see him ?'' However, such is the stress of public spea king.

r' '

83

CARITAS

thing in height, made an awe-inspiring lion.

Barbara ee as Pyramus's lover, was definitely o ut.spoke.o.

I

.

Flowers nodding gaily, Children in the, fields; Warm and golden sunshine Nature gently yields.

Birds' songs in the evenings, perfume o.f the rose, The soft, d elicious breezes, Tha ·every body knows .

,.

..

Th ~

'

.

Tim Smiley

•, A'

.

E are he Fin; and Second Y:ea ·s , commonly known a s the herubs. Others can't ~ e why , bu t , we k;n ~ w-w are the very best class in the school, of course!

Heading !lh e Second U'ea1· ela wh e n h1 : goe$_ to print is Joan O:i:o nin, our expert decornto1· and p1·intel", who can always be n ilied on to 1Ji:ovide u s with choice blooms wh en occasion deman d$. ~ orna Doug}as, in addition to playing t he important ' role of sports captain (sh e ex els in tenni and ba ·ketball and l;; wi111mins· and runnin!;'), can always appea1· quite nymp'h-like at ph ys ica l culture di sp lays and things. Mollie Doolan, whose calm and unruffl ed ex'iste n c~ nothin g ever disturbs, can s urprise us with her answers at times.

Clare and Suzanne Weekes, although sisters, are as different as one week from arwther1 but together they make a "for1;night1'! Suzanne's sweet tooth often ge ts hei: into tig-h£ corn e:i:s whil e poo r Cla)·e has been ·makin e- dates with th e; dentist for many weeks.

One of our t ennis enthusiasts is Dorothy K eelan, who has tried hard to lose her tonsils this year, but in vain!

Dorothy's cheery smile will be mi s ~ e d next year, wh en she leav e ' th e Second Yeai; 'ranks to mount higher. Although he is not yet a Melba, we have ~re at h6pe of. Rai e U ni acke. H'.e r s weet voice is tu be heard "ovel! the air" f~·om time to tj111e. Marga1·et Saunders, OUT language star, has become tempo i:a r ily a "country cousin.'! On her re t urn ne xt year she will belong to that superior order of beings called "Subs."

Noreen Heys, who has had great successes in the! i;ecent mus ic and theory examinations, manages to k eep her conaibon . Beryl Fowler is s till very t;hin , probabl y because 'he cha es t he chi cken s t oo much! Bei:yl 1s :;i lways a gene ·ous h elpe'r wh en t here is a nythin ~ a;foot in th e class room.

One of our most po pula'r m e mbers i Teddi e Sullivan, who is always ready to lend ~ heln ·ng hand wherever it is n eeded.

Close on t he heels of Joan Cronin in class 1 position is Ma i:g_aret Kendall. Margar et is a k een Stud ent, and should have a very isu ccessful school career. Another of these 1'bi:ainy" l?eople is Valda Simmons. Valda is a great trouble to us in French verb "Bees."

We just cannot" get h er down, e ven with only one try and the veTb said backwar d . Rosalie Bendall js anoth er champion v!l s uch occasions. Although of tend eJ: yeaxs, s he has akeady secw:ed Ronours in Grade I. piano, and can make quite a .1:es,Ve.ctab1e noj se on the cello. Doroth y McCartney, when late, br in s a rose oi; two a s a peace-offerin . EloJ·othy i anoth er of our tennis s tars, far too good fol;' poo1· Betty Coq·igan., w ho i merely class captain!

Heading the list in Firs t Year for fir st and second terms ·espectively aTe Nancy ~Natoli and Mona Cronin.

N'a ncy, first yea1· spo1;ts captain, keeps the altarn well ~ upplied with floral {lecoration ; while Mona gallan t ly corne:s o our 1·esc ue when t h e c lock get s indigestfou. Janette O'Sullivan i one of our tale nted mus ic pupil s, whose cheery prese nce in the Cla ssroom i g~·ealily mis.sed. Co rne back sooni Jane,tte! T el'ese M;cingrney has quite re£01;me.d h (lT habit of sea tetfo g etcet~· a s_ ro und her al! ·, he live-long day. Tei;es is an expel't at ori ·inal s toi· ie and poem s . J;'at McDona ld ha ~ !-'t eat tro uble wit.h h er vocal choJ;ds in cla · , 111·o ba bly beca use s h e o v erwork~ them a e playtime. However, th at youn lady i not a s timid a s sh e appean;.. Ita Moloney is making t.remendous s tl'ides in education, by 11eans of a corre;rnond e nce cour~c. We h ope you will join us again s oon, lta! We ha ve been 1·eadin · "Win in the Willo>vs" thi s,. year , and have decided t ha t Moira O'Con or admirably fills th ~ i:o]e, o'f " Ji, tie I'cr thy.1' He~· great. ;frien d and would-b e n eighbouA· in cla$s, Pat Mag u.ii:c, w01:,ries hex cainty h ead quite a lot ove1: German vocabularie: , butJ rnally excel!) at Ch•·; stian D octrine. Glare Blak e i · th e' ;;; weetest" child i n t h class. Sbe and Drsula Broadhm st t h e la tteT bcin a most ·enel'ous c,ontt·ib uto:r to t he rnissfon :f-•und. investing in a fe w bxicks to pu t on Ma ·ian MacKenzie's

W

.

.

t:<' .; '

-·

.... '}'

.,,,. ~ \

l

..

·,,

'

'...

',

l

.' .

~

"' ··1

+i

it'.

).°',' ...

,.,.

I•

~

·.'

--~:, ••• t

.

:

. l

't't

;

• '·'

..· ..

' }

.

. ..' .., .. .•\

'

~

t)

CARITAS

.... . .1 ....,.

~

r ;

,,,j

~

y

·~f~,

h eaq. Marian is freq u e.n tJly h eard to m m ·muT, e$p ecially wh e n a sk ed a quest' o11 in cla ss , "I beg y our pa r don ," but we h as t en t o add t h at sh e h as excellent hearing. Joyce P ow er is a goo d aJl-ro und eJ' n ot in appearance, h ow ever ) , keen a t sport, equally s o in [>Ch oo ), bu t not too 'qnd of En ·l i$h es says . L a $t 1 bu t by n o mean s lea st, is o r robin , Robi n Llewelly n wh o writes mos t e.ntertainingly, and is a gallant volunteer when acts ar to be don e- atte nd ing· to wa s te -p a pe:i; bask et!'; and blackb9ai;ds , fo r in at ance.

On t he wh ole , we a re qu it e a presen t abl e collecti on, a s yo u can s ee fro m t h e a bove.

An d, t h ou g h we may have ou r :fa ilin g s ,.. try us w he ·e loyal t y t o an d J ove fm· om; ch oo1 is con ce rn ed. a n d yo u will fin d us seco nd to non e.

-Bet ~y Corrigan.

,' ·f ~~ THE children in

. ,.

FORM VI.

cu r class are most interestin g.

We are not ver y tall, bu t what ,• I · we lack in h e.jgh t, we make up in effici ency.

We are ,;fortu nate in h avin g such 1 a goo d teach er, wh 9 is ver y pa ~n sta k in g w it h u s a ll a nd is the acme of patience, wh ich is very n ecessa r y in our Form as theve is su ch a num ):>er of differen t natu res.

I am su r e we obta ir1 a .\(ood gr ou nd ing in our w c rk.

We have a very bea uti u l .:oom, a ro und the walls whi ch are copies of th e Old Maste.rs, such as Raphael's ' Madonna an d Child," MiaxiU o' s " Immaculate Con cep tioni" "The Bent Tree, ' by Cor ot, a nd " Diana Vernon .' ' by Sir Johp M illa is a E,'ren ch artist.

To my mind, th e m ost bea Ltt,i.f;ul oi a!l th e pictures is the "An gelus," by Mp let. Here we see two peasan ts w or ki_ng in the fields a t su nset.

A little coun try church is see.n in t he a istance, an d c11e almost h ears th e sott .notes of t he "'Angelus" wafted across the evening air.

The two peasa n ts pa use for a fow IJli n utes an d bow th eir he c,id s in prayer .

The class is no ed fo r its gr eat spor ting talent. as was evident at our last sports, h eld in August.

Ou r cl ass mainly goes in for tenn is an d bask etball.

Margare t Slatte ry di stinguish ed h erself by h er grea t su ccess in h er; m us ic ex am in ation .

I sh all always rem ember th e day w.hen we w ere preparin g for: a visito r , and everythin g was lookir;ig at its best, as well a s ourselves, when su ddenly I leant ov er to m y n eighbour's desk , and, wj thpu one w ord of w arning, over fell th e desk with m e in it, an d a Jitter of book s and ink ca me dashing down on top o.f m e .

Finally, I m anaged tc remove myself fro m the de bi:is with t.he a id 0£ m y companion s, a nd yo u can quite imag ine h ow I look ed- n on e too pretty I assu i:e you .

These a re j u s~ a few notes abou t our class at the Ca tholic La dies' College. We a ll love our School, and sh al l try t o live up to its m otto, "Kn owledge and Virtue."

- Joy Heritage (age 11 ) .

t.,~

~

~

FORM V.

E are very pro ud t o be a ble to go t o such a n excellent school as the CathoUc Ladies' College.

As soon as y o.u commen ce school yo u a re made very w elcome.

As th e year goes by w e get better and better. I a m interested in Catechism, Arithmetic and Fre nch. We are all very good at w ork . Our )"leedle- work is excellent.

Ou r schoolroom is ver y la rge and airy, an d is deco rated with a number of charts an d pictu res.

Most of th e pictures a re c opies from the Old Masters.

The Australian a rtists are n ot forgotfen; "Bur k e and Wills," hy Sir J oh.n L on gstaff, and "Shearing," by Tom Robe rts, h a ve also th e ir place in ou r classroom .

We a re all interested in tennis and bask etball.

When we play basketball, h alf of Vl. F orm go on our side and we send some of our class on the sixth's side, and then we play against them and you can imagine what a thrilling game we h ave. This term we also have our Physical Culture Display, and it is a pleasure to look forward to it.

Our Chapel w e like best of all. It is lovely, with its beautiful pictures, lamps and flowers. Early in the m orning there are a number ot girls going to make visits, and the same in the af tern oon .

- Betty K enny and Marion Reid (age 10) .

W

..

',/

85

I,,

..

···.:~

:,....~

.

....

.

. V!

_,. J,")'

.

,.

I I

~\;l

,,,

•I I"

.,.

r'

..... ,,

.

'

,;,

:., t':.

...

..

·~ ;~

~-,··

~ Ji

,('

THE CHEMICAL CLASS AT PRACTICAL WORK. N Wednesday, from 4 p.m. to 5 p.m. our cnemistry teach~r d,oes the experiments, etc., but on Saturday morning we spend one of the two hours at practical work We look like real chemists arrayed in our spruce, white overalls, ourselves. pa tiently watch.ing the drops from a pipette, or waiting for the litmus to turn neutral.

Most of us seem to like the work on the> beam balance.

It is a "trying' subject.

It has been whispered into my ear that nothing is easier than getting the correct answer 'for finding the differenc"l when marble is heated; of course, accidents will happen.

O

We chemistry students will be glad jf anyone will send us a substance "filled up This remarkable phenomenon was quite casually referred to by with little holes." one of our unfortunate students.

Last term an accident occurred which definitely dampened our spirits-a tap burstr. The tap had been out of use for some years, ai:id our teacher decided to d o some plumbing. While two enei:getic girls raced down town to procure some washers, When the washers arrived he had his coat the master began to get a screw loose!

The force was off and was standing in two inches of water, spraying the walls.

After much cutting about we managed to terrific, and the washer would not fit .

One child produced some blotting fit the washer and rescue the drenched plumber. paper, but someone very wisely came with about half-a-dozen brooms and towels.

Fortunately, things like that I might ¡ add that this occurred in the middle of winter.

-A. Arendsen . do not h"appen too often.

.,.

....

,

â&#x20AC;˘

,rr

...

J,

,..

.

'.

" PETER"

"'.,

,....

. ...:·

.

.....

course you all know C.II.C. Why, t h en, you've seen oux Petei;; His fa me has tt·avelled fm: and wide, Yes, he's the Conv ent's k eeper.

,

"

.t

\-;...

.. ;·

"

0

'

"~·I

87

· CARITAS

Now, a ship wi t hou a ~· udd er For a moment cannot _;;ail; A house without a handy man I a hoqse t ha t's do omed to fa il.

Long yearn ago Pete came to us Full iu his youth and 'beauty; And t hen, a s now, llebolci him still.

A martyr tQ is duty.

•.;

...

'

Drawn

. .,-

. ,.,..

~ _,

by

·;'

The garden paths aTe duly swe~t, ~.

He fills the bins with fuel; ..~ ..., A diamond 'tough thou~·h h e may be, ...

Withal a pl·ecious jewel.

Au d rey' O' Donnell.

:· ~

SWE ET DR EAMS

.••..

Jt,•,

ju'' a. hnn"t " t he '""• ",'.

P erhaps a trifle n ervous ; Fo).· once, when robber s t ame to us, H e was not at our service.

•:- ' Down the ste s they're running, running Out of breath at last arrive At the sweet-shop in the basement, On the joys of life to thrive.

.....

·"'

-: 'I•· ft '

Ill

._

•• ~ "'T•"' ....

" I

:· : ~ .,. , ..

Monkey bars and ch ocolate frogs , What a queer menagerie!

Ginger bears and jet black cats, Is it all imaginary?

't

Lions, tigers, dog,;; and apes, Elephants, and pussies, too; Kangaroos and kookaburras.

Am I really in the Zoo?

...

But there's the bell that tolls me back.

FJ·om my dream of a chocolate zoo, To the grim realities of li{e, But I bring sweetness with me, 'too.

'

-Sheila O'Donnell.

When, t h e sky at mo r n is crimson, J;'ete i s ready fo · t h e ~i:a~; With bt·oom and bucket well in hai1d, He is there to greet t h,e day.

.

'.

·.<.I • \

'/!:"

, , ..,.,

.,. '·-i# ...· ~

At e v e~·ybody 's becK: and call, Most m en would lose th eiJ' ·eason; But .Peter stands, a rock jn truth, Just in and out of season.

1~\.'

J

. ,'

Re'll t r amp the city ten times o'er On duty, rarely pleasure, With quite a quick and even pace, And ofttimes stately meas ure.

Now, jus t to s tate his duti es all, I 'll noll ·make one endeavour; For like 'Unto the babbling brook Our Peter works for ever.

Ah, when a t Heaven's gate he s tands 1 The angels will sing sweeter: Oh, what a welcome there will be For G. L .C.'s Saint Peter!

-M.A.S.

..,..,.....,'" .....

•

~

w~

\

~

•

.

88

·'

.

I shall sleep now in peace, My miseries are o'er; I'll ne'er again prac1liseFor si months or more .

Not · a fi s h in the sea, I herewi t h affirm, !fas the numqer of "scales" Which I had to lea·r n.

Tha t a wf ul F minor I n ever could place; My teach ei; sat ·igid, Disgust on h er face.

.~

...~

r

Then to ;fingei· B ilat In fOJ;m chromat-ir;:, ~II at opcc 111y poor joints Would getr r he umatic.

Sh all I eveT forget Oon-t)'a-i;.y motion; T o that scale of C sharp I've no devotion .

'Pegg ios and sevenths, OJ; them I 'll say nou&·ht; Stei:n, grim was the battle, But bravely I fou g ht.

Ye!l, tha t study of Czerny, Opus two nin e nin e, Often drove my dear teacher Quite out of her mind.

~

'

'.Fbose Fug ues and Sonatas, Etceteras galore; I'll h ear in my dreaming Till time be no mo.re.

" '

What with History and Terms, '.Eye, ear, touch , and sound, 'Tis a wonder to me I'm not underground.

i.4 .,.

....

.. ~,.r;.,. -

But the nightmare has ended, Once more I gl'ow sane; Maybe I am wiser, For knowledge s pells pain.

-M.A.S.

-.

, •

.. .',. .. ~·... ~·

"

":~ '·'

'.·~

·. .. ...... . ..iFHE

MUSIC EXAM ., 1937

I'

.-

' '

: ~ 't°"·-~ -

ROSEBUD

Just a little tender bud, Within a glossy sheath; So tiny and unnoticed, It nestles underneath.

~

;

iii..'''iJ

"•

In its coverin~ all of green, With petals closely curled; Yet unborn the fairest flower In all the lovely world.

For to-m nrrow or to-day, There' 1 come a tip of gold; A miracle j<f beau ty Shall l(lature's wealth unfold.

. ..

.

~t

• ••

~~-• · :.

• ~ t < ·'

Oh, gaze a t its perfec tion , Each pe tal in i}s place · A ;rose deep, golden - hearted, From out this tioy space.

011 thorny stem a rosebud, See h ere a mystery; Rebuke profound it speaketh 'J'o human va nity.

,...!.;

Y'!-

~:~ 1,\ l,"- A! i; ).' '

·-., J

...

··~

::

...'•

.•

•

• 1.

'

''

Oh, r c-se bud sweet., your secret Is it in sun or sod?

Are you a living thought Within the mind of God? -M.A.S.

MY SHIP I have see,n th e thick black clouds of bush-fires That r age from hill. to fi ery sky, And seen the gum-trees' weight descending!

And the wild birds leit to die. know the Lure of th e narrow bush-track.

A'.nd know the sound ofi the magpie's call.

But the sight of a sailing ship at twilight Is what I like best of all.

Come saiJing by in all her glory, With cargo bound for a distant land, With .h er crew, a crew so full of courage, Open - hearte~ faces tanned.

To see a .ship, her white sails flapping Against a wide and cloud-streaked sky, I'll go down to the sea at twilight To see my ship come sailing by.

- Nancye Mu rless, Intermed iate.

.

; •

- ' I

CARITAS

\

,, .

,.'

•

'

#

..·. ·"

•

..'•·

. ..

SENIOR GROUP.

PHYSICAL CULTURE DISPLAY

•

.. ... , .

~ ~··~

'·

.:::!': •. ·t '::.•

ITH the School flag flying in the breeze against a sunny blue sky, Wednesday, October 27, was a perfect day for our Physical Culture Display. The excited spirits of the girls rose with the sun, and by midday they were anxiously watching the gate for the first visitor to arrive. AJ a quarter past two the mothers came, were welcomed by the prefects and graciously shown to seats arranged round the grounds Soon afterwards, the bell rang for the girls to by the rest of the Honour Class.

Among the guests of honour were Rev. T. assemble on the first tennis court.

O'Dwyer, S .J., Rector of St. Patrick's College, and R ev. Fr. Fox, S.S.S. This was T'he juniors opened the display with an exhibition of verse speaking. followed by a set of exercises given by the Intermediate Division. The visitors appreThe Third ciated the fine sight made by the simultaneous movements of the girls.

The first apand Fourth Class followed with "King J ohn" and another short poem.

This was really beautiful-the pearance of the seniors was in the Grecian Frieze. slow, graceful movements, so typical of the Grecians, were interpreted to pedecti::m.

They also recited "Cargoes" and The sub-intevs. gave a fin e re.ndering 0£ "Lullaby."

Scott's "Pibroch of Donuil Dhu." These A new type of modern exercise was next displayed by the senior division. exercises came from Germany, where, as you know, much attention is being given to Physical Culture. The visitors evidently enjoyed this new type of rhythmic action.

Once again some really excellent verse-speaking was heard, this time by t h e first A dance by the intermediate division followed, 'ilfter which the and second years. seniors gave a commendable rendering 0£ "The War Song of the Saracen s," "The L ittle Hill," and "The Winds of Bethleh em."

W

CARITAS

...'

....~"'. ......... ~~

"The Pipes of Pan," a sprightly dance given by the inter . division , was very w elMarching on in fin e style, th e seniors displayed a good sen se of rhythm doing come.

The audience n ex t h ea rd "The Song of the Little Villagers," by the the schottische.

Proud mothe rs and fathers h eartily appla uded the seniors once intermediate class. again as they moved in unison to t h e s t ~a in s of a m ar ch perfo rmin g a set of Swedish In contrast t o this, the da inty juniors n ex t These w er e r eally very fin e. exercises.

Even tho ugh they did n ot w ear old- t im'.e lace frocks and buckled did the minuet . sh oes, they created an old-world a tmospher e by their gr aceful m ovem ents.

It w as t he versatile senfo rs A ve ry bright Du ~ch dance foll owed the minuet. copying Gretchen and H ans as t h ey da nce along the dyk es ma kin g a qua int sound with This dance fini sh ed the actual display, but a lively gam e of th eir w ooden shoes. b asketball h eld the atten t ion o~ the la dies and gentlem en whi1e t h ey ,had their after1'ired but · p ro ud, t h e h a ppy gir ls The "A '' team w as victoriou s 6- 5. n oon tea. prepar ed to accompany their mothers h om e .

Many oJi th e spectators w ere h eard to r e ma rk th at it wa s, wi th out exception , the The gids were justly fin est displa y they h ad ever .ha d the pleasu re of witnessin g.

They w er e a cr edit to the ir t eacher ~ a n b ravely upheld t h e proud of them selves.

- A . Arendsen . high standard of form er yea rs .

II

...

OUR

..

. ,,... '

I

MOTHER MARY.

The sleepy t own 0£ Nazareth , A m aiden lost in praye.r, An an gel sen t fo tell h er, That sh e h er G od sh ould bear.

r om our playground as we'r e runnin g His soft lamp we see still shining, Gentle radiance telling a lway s Of His Sacramental Presence, And His loving sw eet caresses, Of the children whom He blesses A.s they offer Him their actions words and love.

.'

..

.J_..,..._

' Neath the shadow of His dwel1in g We are Jiving all t he day , We ar e working_, w e ar e playing, And His gentl e Presence fillin g All t he a ir with sunny gladness, And with brightness1 so that sadness Simply has t.o hurry by and hide its h e<> d .

....

''f« ·•I>

-'"

OUR FRIEND.

·'

•/

.;,_.~

Some small boys w er e playing r obbers, Now they've all quite disappear ed; In the chapel you will find them, , .1 ~ ..;-, Near the altar-close to Jesu s; Then at every Station kneelin g, With t heir eye s upturned a ppealil'.g To the Friend they know h as suffered all fo r them.

Then at closing of the school day , Just as at the day's beginning, ,.

Up the chapel steps we hurry, For His blessing we are coming, And the Friend of joyous schooldays, In the Tabernacle always, Longing, loving, pleading, whispers-Do you h !)ar?

-M. M.

...

..

'I

T'be silve ry tleece of d rowsy flocks, A cool, calm night ana mild, A sta blei a manger lined with straw, The Moth er a nd her Christ-Child.

,•

The Cross the Victim nailed to it; To die fo r u s resigned ; A holy, sacred gift He leaves, His Mother , t o m a nkind.

-Pat . Crowe (age 13) .

WINTER.

'

'.

"

When autumn fade s and winter comes And all the trees ai;e ba re, The fall en leaves ca rpet the ground, With colours bright and r a re.

T'he m ountains in th eir m a jesty, And fi elds white with snow All made a very pretty scene, Amid cold winds that blow .

'

.

The cold winds blow and storm rains fall, And all is dull and drear ; But soon this cheer.less time shall pass And spring shall then be here.

E . Benson (age 13) .

..

CARITAS

by

Au d rey O ' Donnel l.

DIARY, 1937

..

Fe bruary 9.- Resum e studies.

H a ppy .reunion s everywher e; m a ny 'n_ew pupils are w elcom ed . Gener al assem b ly. Congr a tul at'ions to t he successful Exa min atfon stud ents.

February 10.-Ash Wednesday. Bisc uits substituted fo r sweets at Sis ter J ohn 's business establishment.

February 11.-0u,r Lad y of L ourdes. Visit to Our Lady 's Grotto, and h ymns in h er h c·r1our.

F e bruary 12.-Mission Drive fo r 1937 l a u1~ ched .

February 24.- Election or Prefects, Class and S po rts Captains.

February 26.-General assembly.

Results of vo ting announc ed .

Installation of P refects.

Orders for n ew blazers and pockets a r e given .

Wi reless in the Gl ass Office ann ou nces progr ess of Test cricke to a n en thu siast ic lunch- t ime a udi en ce. Rousing cheer s for the bowling feat of Fleetwood-Smith.

March 3.- 0pening of the bask e tball season .

March 8.- F east of St. J ohn of God .

To cele brate the occasion th er e is "op en shop" and no char ges.

March 10.-Singing practice for Holy Thursd ay 's Mass.

March '1.5. -P refects invited to th e P assion Play b y L y ndale pupils enj oyed a r are treat.

March !7.- St. P atrick's D ay . A w h ole h oliday in his h onou r .

March 19.- S t. J oseph's F east D ay.

March 22.- H oly Week . Special choiJ" p rac tice for H ol y Thursd ay' s Mass in t he Cath ed ral.

March 24.- S py Wedn esday.

Classes fir:dsh a t l);lidday . A few privileged h elpers aid in th e p repara tion of t h e Altar of Repose . The re is a pro·fusi0n of fl ow ers, w ith offerings from all da sses.

Ma rch 25.-~Ho l y Thursday.

Chosen flower strewers tak e p a r t in t he procession to t he Altar oi Repose . Senior student choir has "the privilege of singing Mass at th e Cath ed ral , at which h.is Grace p;resides. Visits ar e paid to the ex ~ q uite Alt g.r of Re pose in th e Conven t Ch apel.

We look ·f orward to a very h appy E aster h olida.v.

Ma r c,!1 :30.- Classes res ume. Wo-rk c9mtn.erwes in earnest.

Api·il 1.- Atalan.tas engage in r u nn il?g contests and flag races. Special p olice a r e posted at necessary intervals in th e groun d s .

April 5.- Ball practice, under t h e d.i.J;: ction of Miss G r een, begins.

Com e trip it as you go On t he ligh t fantastic!

A )l ar e not y et m od els of graceful beau ty.

April 14.- F east of t h e Solemnity of S t.

J ose ph.

Still m or e vigoi:o u s p ract ice for the Uni. sports. Scn:i e, of u s are even ' thinkin g'' of dieting. New ta lents a r e discovered-elderly m embers of the tea m are said to h ave collapsed after t h e first long distance sprint- m an• youthful member s a r e introduced to th e t ea m.

April 21.- Bask etball m at ch , Aikenhead H ou se v . The Rest. Aikenhead H ou se badly defeate d The Rest.

April 27.-New sports tunics t ried an d ae fi u itely fo und net w anting.

Ap·il 28.-A smart sp or ts team trave l to t h e Un i. sponts gr ound, and travel home again r ather 'tired.

Nothing Jurther n eed be said. Rotary Club dinneJ::. The H ead Prefect r ep resents the College.

May 3.-Classes vie with 01;ie an other in the decorration of May Alta rs. Rev . D.r. L yon s, our College Cha pla in, consecrates th e School t o Our L ady and gives a b eautiful address. Ther,e is a r ehearsal fo r the ball in the Cathedral Hall.

The highly p olish ed fl oor cau ses the d ownfall of sm all, willing dan ce rs. A certain small young

-•

•

-·

.. 'i ~

...

> .-

..

I

., l

92

..

....... ',

CARIT AS

.. .l

lady refuses all small girl.

partners

but

one

favoured

May 4.-The ball transforms the Cathed ra l ,. Hall into a g<1rden of living joy.

May 6.-Ascen sion Thursday . Another whol e holiday.

May 7.- C eJebrabon of Coronation Day . We decorate the stage and ga llery , and in t he afternoon Dr. Clare brough istributes the Coron a tion m edals, and reads the G overnor' s address.

A general feas t follows, Re v. Dr. Lyons presiding.

We are given ext ra holidays as a result of th e Coronation.

This afternoon the term ends am id h earty chee rs from all.

SECOND TE RM, 937 .

May 25.- Schc·ol reopen s. We are a ll a chin$ for hard work!

May 27. -F east o C o1·pus Christi. Th e allar is bea utiful-all white fl owers decoratin g t h e Sanctua ry.

June 1.- F east of the Sacred Hear . Exposition in the Chapel. Rev. Dr. L yons consecrates the School to the Sa cred H eart.

June 4.-Senior stude.r,its attend Symp.ho ny Concert in the Melbourn e, Town H all. Bernard HeiBze is the conductor . and all find th at they h ave acq uired a more intelligent appreciation of orchestral wc·rk. The "kitch en'' particularly <ippeals.

June l9.- Dire distress in the Sc-ience Ro om.

Floods a nd plumbing cause disaster. .Tune 21.-Feast of St. Aloysius, one of our special patrons. Me lbourne is still envelo_ped in a fog, as some of us know to our cost.

June 25.-Ice skating on the tennis courts--small boys fall skilfully.

June 28.-Visit of B roth ei; Jones tb appeal for the Geelong Orphan age.

July 2.-Arrival of Mother-Gene ral from Sydney.

July 7.-Honours atte;1d a meetin g of the Shakesperian Society, and epjoy a lecture by Prof. Cowling. All develop a Shakespeare complex.

July 15.- Moth er-Gen er al visits each class and gives each a h elpful lecture, the memory of which w.e will long cherish. ,.

July 16.-Pass and Honours are present at "As You LikP. It."' The Shakespeare complex is even more pronounced. Who ,i;aid there were no Rosalinds or Celias amongst us?

July 18.- Spread of the epidemic causes gaps in our r anks. A weary lot is theirs who are prohibited any share in the joys and sorrow~ of our school day.

July 21.-Conce r tl in h onour of MotherGeneral. The S enior Choir r ender songs and Juniors r ecitations. Both win appreciation. John F anning regains his place in r ecord tim atter th e performance of th e Infa nts. Iren e O'Sullivan presents a b ouque t an cl th e H ead Preler.t reads a n address. T oti a rrives in time lo help to carry th e fl owe rs. M o th e r-G e~ 1eral, at the close of th e pedormance, ·i::resen ts each girl with a medal o[ Our L at:ly as n m eme nto of her v isit.

July 23.-Geelong roceries gath ered July 26.- Senfor D cba~in g Society discuss a question oi intensi,, inte rest tq t he H ono ur EngUsh !Jtude_nts,_ Miss K ea n e, B.ti.., LL.B ., adjudi-

ft

t

~· ·1

~

)

:

t.,,I }

.

c;~ti n g.

Jul y 31.- Basketball playe rs, tennis team and supporters go to Essend c·n for a match aga i1~s t S t. Colum,ba's .

August 2.- P.racticc for th e annual sport~ H eats are run off. House teams have been ch osen, a nd n ames all otted lo them.

August 8.- We exte nd our deep sympathy to Clarie() and Annie A,rendsen 0n th e death of their fath_e;·.

Augu st ll. -$ports.

Sist er John is mis!:jing from tJhe shop. Vfr h n "' to ~eP n e:· soon again .

...

....

'4

'..

.i ,I

....

,'°I

"

....

'!

.'

~

~

• !{.

l

~

~.

!t'

.... - ..

-\,.• '

. ..··j •

'

I

~;; _~. .,. t,.,

.. ~:I

,•

., '.!

·-

~ ---------------------------

..

. i

I

\1.

,.

..,

; I

~

• :I""' August 14.- Junior Dramatjc S ociety pi;esent scene from "A Midsummer Night's Dream."

August 16.- Tennis tournament among the few r emaining girls.

August 18.--Debate : Pass v . Honours. The Honours score.

August 19.-Finals of the tennis fo urnament.

Congratulations to Betty Barrett and Tim Mysterious prizes are presented by Smiley.

The Pass defeat the Honours in Madame X .

The scores are now 2-2. a challenge match.

With these doings, the term closes.

I ~

"

u-~

.I

/i. . i.

Ii

THIRD TERM, 1937.

September 7.-The first day ofc the n ew term.

The infantile paralysis outbreak h as been r e sponsible for the absence o{ a l a rge portion of the Junior School. To-day the gro unds seem strangely siient without the smallc,.r children.

September 8.- 0ur Lady' s Birthday. Early custa,mers find a change in t he proprietress of the sh op. Preparatio s for ano~er pask etbalJ match are begun. Hope S{?rin s eternal ... but the epide mic continues.

September 9.- 0ur numbers gradually increase. To-day anoth er t.r ipper · returns from We h ear tales of trop ical t h e "Golden North

'-1

.

fI

' ' F"jj,'f.

.

..""" - ~~:J.-... ,.

.. :.. -~

~ ""~ t

I

-- .... .."

•''

"if'....

,~ I

~

I•,,; ,• .,.,

I

' ~~~..... ..._.~."• ~.

.1,~

~

,_

islands, of natives at the Mission Station, and of the general happenings of a cruise.

September 14.-A-- K--, yet another absentee from t he Senior ranks , returns. Returning late seems to have become a habit with her, but t his time home seemed to have an even greater charm.

September Hl.- Alas for our hopes. The basketba ll m atch is postponed.

September 21.- Last minute preparations for the Music e xams.

The September 22.-Music exams. to-day. examinees emerge from the ordeal with hi gh h opes of Credits, if no . Honours.

September 23. -Melbourne Royal Show comm ences. Sub-Inter. finds itself bereft of. a m ember. F or a week, the only tidings h er classmates wij] receive of D- - P -- will b e photos in the va ric·u s dailies. We wish h er su r.cess in her equestrian efforts at the Show.

September 24.-Music results. Much rejoicing at the sh ower of Honours.

September 29.- Theory exams. are h eld today.

September 30.-Show Day, but work a t C.L .C. continues as u sual.

~

.•

~

94

•.

.. ~

t

'··· ti

::-1~

October 1. -We r eceive a v i s i t~ to-day fro m Mother Augu st in e and M oth er K ostk a; w e h ope to m eet t h em again !

October 4. -We ar e d elighted to see Motner Rectr es·s again after h er visit t o a noth er State .

October 6.- Jubi1ee of his Grace t h e Archbish op.

The Brefects visit him at "Raheen 11 and conv ey to him a gift with the good wish es of t h e Sisters of Charity and of th e gir ls of t he Sch ool.

This m ornin g, a pplican ts fo r the posi tions of student t each ers suffer the ordeal of examination.

Many and v ariou s a r e the question s t hey are ca1led upon fo an sw er.

October 7.- A w eek of h ard w ork l ies ah ead.

The Tests commen ce, and with t h em , tro uble.

L azy scholars sigh as th ey r em ember th e w asted opportunit ies of the past year . But it is too late fo r r egrets, and so we gr asp our p en s and think h ard.

October 12.-We a r e ver y close to the an nual Physical Culture Display, and thus to-day fi nds u s busily en gaged in th e preparation of t he divers items to b e performed in the n ear futu r e .

October 14.- The Tests end. Sighs of relief are h eard as pens are laid down a . the conclusion of the fin al subjects, but, alas ! . ther e ar e still r esults to be thou ght of.

October 15.-The H on ours pre par e to sall y forth to the St. Patrick's sports, but, as so often happens, the best la id plans of m en . . . Rain cam e down in torre nts, a rid th e m ~eting was .postponed.

October 16.- Furthe r rain. Budding "F ren ch w omenl" compete in the Alliance F ra ncaise examin ation .

October 18.- The girls of th e School were deeply grieved to leam to - day of the death . in Sydney, of Mother Mary Canice, la e M otherG en eral of t he Sisters of Charity, a nd MotherRectr ess of C.L.C . .fr om 1913-1919. We are sure th atJ m an y of the ex- students of the College twill h ave h appy m em ories of Moth er Can ice's years at C.L .C. Octc be r 19.- It h as stopped rainin g. Results of' th Q. Tests are ca u sing feelings of grie f, or of joy, am ongst u s as the paper s r eturn.

OctGbcr 20.- The postpon ed Ca ulfield Cuµ is r u,n. Member s of th e P ass and H on ou rs are extTem ely int~ested in the r es ul t.

Octobc;r 21.- Mass is celebr ated in the College Chapel ,for the r e pose of the so ul of Moth er Ca nice. A fin e day gives an opportunity for our photographs to be tak en to grace the p ages of the Magaz ine .

October 22.-"Ma rriage is a divine sacrifice."

We ar e sure th at som e p eople will agree. This was the un,fortuna te answer given by an H onou r student to the Chrjstian Doc trine ex amin er today . Such ar e the things said in the stress of the m o ment .

This afternoon the Senior girls at tended a French lect ure at St. P atrick's College.

We congratul ate Betty on b eing "honoura bl y m en t ioned" by the Alliance Francaise authorities.

October 25.- A day of special interest. The School assembles to m eet Dr. Raible, Bish op of Kimberley, Wester n Australia. For more than an h o ur, all, teachers and girls alike, are under the spell of his Lordship's cheery anecdotes and tales of life in the North .

October Z6.-Final pre pa rations for the Physical Culture Display .

October 27.- Physical Culture Display.

We perform the latest exercises a nd rhy thmic item s w ith considerable skill. The display is voted the "b est ever,'1 and on this cheery n ote our Diar y ends. .;:t- Nan . J oh ns .

,,

Mol lie

.:

CARITAS

Fogan,

Marie

McAnu lty,

Gwen

M ahony .

and 2-Runne rs-up in 19?6 Kooyong Championships.

3-Winner of School Girls' Singles, Middle Park Tournament.

.... .

NEWMAN SCHOLARSHIP RESULTS~ 1937.

Re.siden t Sch o]arshi p.- First pl ace in A . I):oh]er.

Non - Res ident E xhi bition : N . J ohn s.

C.L.C. Ex hi b it ion: S. O' D onn ell .

.,, .

•, ... .._

..

' r ~

•

·i '

L : ".

'f j

.I \ ~

;. I

:t..

!-

~.

.7'.

.i

~

95

·~

•,

...

->

~

·~ (. '

.. ~

.

\.

!

I I

' '~ •

~--

'

tV•

'&

..

'

~

,. .. ' '· ··>.

•

'

..

...

~

'

;..,.

••

.

.;

.

~

..

~

\

f' .~

. ·.

...... ....... '

\

1

• t•

:.~,;...,~

...

~-··

~

..

M . McANUL TY.

,•

UNIVERSITY RESULTS, 1936

NEWMAN EXHIBITION: K athleen (First Place in English) .

Cummins

C.L.C. NEWMAN SCHOLARSHIP: Marje M cAnulty.

SHAKESPEARE PRIZE: K athl een Cummins.

EXHIBITION IN LEAVING HONOUR, ENGLISH: Shar ed by K a thleen Cummins. t:NIVERSITY FREE PLACE: K athleen Cummins.

EMILY McPHERSON SCHOLARSHIP: K athleen Cummins.

~.

l i

-:~ ; .,. ..1 r

'1

1.

LEAVING HONOURS. Kathleen Cummins: English (First Place, First Class, sha r ed ), French (2n d Class), European H istory (2nd Class), Maths. I. (P .H .P .).

Bernadette Malcolm : Fr ench (2n d Class), G e:rman (2nd Class) , English (3rd Cl ass).

Marie l\kAnulty : F ren ch (2nd Class ), G erman (3rd Class , En glish (P.H.P .) .

Pat Kenny: Fren ch (3rd Class , , G er m an P .H .P .) , Eu ropean History (P .H.P .).

Marie Martin : Math s. I. (3rd C)ass).

Mamie Clifford : German \3rd Class .

Es ~ie Waddington: Ger.man (H.) .

o'

r •,•

I

....

LEAVING PASS AND MATRICULATION. Mar garet Kenny : English , G erman, French, Ma ths. I., Math s. II., Music (Practical an d Theoretical ) .

Anneliese Kohler: English, G erman , French, Math s. I. Maths. II., European History, Inter1 m ediate Germ a n .

Maureen Hardiman: English, French, Maths. I ., Math s. II., Music (Practical and Theoretical ) , Alge bra (Intermediate), Arithmetic In term ediate) , Geometry and Trigon om etr y (In term ediate) .

Sheila OIDonnell : English , French, German M ath s. I., Maths. II., Music (Grade II., H a rm on y and Counterpoint ).

Mary Cahill : English , French, Latin , Math s. I ., Math s . II., Music, G e rman (Interm ediate) .

Nan Johns: En gl ish , French, L atin , Maths. 1.,.

Maths. II., Arithmetic (Inte rmedi ate) , Geom etry and ~rigon o met ry (In termediate), European History.

Doroth y Andrew : English , F rench , German , Maths . I., Maths. II., European History.

Anni e A rendsen : En glisJ;i, French, German , Maths. I ., Music.

Bett Bar tels : E nglish , French , GeFman , Ma th s.

I., Maths . II., D ra w~n g.

,,.

. ."1'

~

,.

96 Mollie Fagan: French, European History, English (1935), Music (1935 .

Grade III.: Beth Leahy (Pass) , Pattie Cadden (Pass), Marie Cook (Pass).

INTERMEDIATE CERDFICA TE. Frances Donovan: English , French, German, Algebra, Arithmetic, Drawing, Music.

Margaret Thynne: English , French, German, Algebra, Arithmetic, Drawing, Commercial Principles and Practice.

Moira Mu.rphy: English , French, German, Al gebra, British History and Civics, Music, Geometry and Trigonometry.

Mary Mason: English, French, Latin, German, Alge bra, Music, Arithmetic.

Beatrice Madden: English French, German 1 Algebra, Arithmetic, Drawing.

Alison Begg: English , French, Latin, Algebra, Arithmetic, Geometry and Trigonometry.

Margery Harding: English, French, German, Algebra, Arithmetic, Draw ing, Geometry and Trigonometry.

Gwen Mahoney: English , French, German, Alge bra, Geometry and Trigonometry, British History and Civics.

Dorothy McGann: English, French, Algebra, Arithmetic, Geometry and Trigonometry, Drawing.

Dorothy White: English, French, Latin, Algebra, Arit hmetic, Geometry a nd Trigonometry. ~aula Mcinerney: English, French, Algebra, Arithmetic, Geometry and Trigonometry.

Biddy Molan: English, French, Latin, German, Algebra.

Nancy Butler: English, French, Algebra, Arithmetic, Geometry and Trigonometry.

Norrie Culph: English, French, Algebra, British History and Civics, Latin, Arithmetic.

Monica Harrison: English, French, German, Algebra, Arithmetic.

Eileen Kennelly: English, .French, German, Alge bra, Arithmetic.

Myra Kissane: English, French, German, Drawing, Al gebra.

Beth Leahy: Sat for and passed in English, Music.

Patricia Snowsill: Sat for and passed in Eng-

Grade IV.: Biddy Molan (Honours), Doroth y Purkiss (Credit) Mary Doherty (Pass), Kathleen Doherty (Pass), Nora Lillis (Pass ), Moira H E'ritage ~Pass) , Valda Simmons (Pass ) .

Grade V.: Biddy Molan (Ho_nours), Ita Moloney Credi ).

Grade VI.: Christine Bois (Honours), Noelene Wilmott (Credit), Joan Cropin (Credit) , Mollie Doolan (Credit).

MUSIC RESULTS, 1936.

University Consei;vato1路ium.

PRACTICAL. Grade II.: Moira Murphy (Pass), Mildred Nagel (Pass). Moira Shewan (Pass), Mary Mason (Pass}.

THEORETICAL. Grade 11.-Harmony and Counterpoint: Margaret Kenny (Credit-), Ma ureen Hardiman (Credit , Sheila O'Donnell (Pass).

Grade III.: Marie Douglas (Honours), Ivy Carroll (H onours), Marie Cook (Honours)', D eslys Height (Honours) , Marie Carr (Honours) , Margaret Moloney Credit) .

Gi:ade IV.: Moira Shewan (Honours), Pattie Cadden (H onours ) Beth Leahy (Honours).

1

'.

\

.路. .-

1937.

PRACTICAL.

.

....

Grade I.: Deslys Height (Credit) .

G a;ade II.: Marga ret Moloney (Credit) , Marie Carr (Pass).

Grade ill.: Biddy Molan (Credit) , Valda Simm ons (Pass).

Grade IV.: Moira Shewan (Honours) , Lorna Douglas (Honours), Beryl Fowler (Credit , Glynice Davies (Credit).

Grade V.: Dorothy McCartney, J oan Cronin (Credit)J Mollie Doolan (Credit).

Grade VI.: Jeanette O'Sullivan (Honours ), Margaret Slattery (H ono urs , P atricia Maguire (H on ours), Ouida Worthington (Credit) b P atricia Doyle (Credit), Noreen H eys (Credit ).

THEORY. G1路ade 'JI.: Mary Mason (P ass).

Grade Ill: Moira Shewan Honours G1路ade IV.: Rosa lie Bendall (Credit).

G.i:ade V.: Glynice, Davies (Honours), Lorna Douglas (Credit) , Joan Cronin (Credit) .

Grade VI. : Noreen H eys (Honours

..'

. ''

..

.· . '

.'

CARITAS

..

97

r',

., .~

l 1

'

I

'• ,

•

.-

!.

,

..

.~·~~ I

•

;c~~··~·~:-. ~MillUJ . '

98

. ;.~ '

,•,

'

~

• '

l

J

I

CARITAS

:

'tf-!.

~,~

...

;. i , ..... ~

Old Collegians' Association Office-Bearei:s, 1937.

President: Mrs. E. Willis.

Vice-Presidents: Misses W . Fanning, M . Grieve, N . L anteri.

Secretaries: Miss K. Douglas and Mrs. Cusack.

T i:easurers: Misses M. Spurling and R. Pattison.

Committee: Mesdames R. T. Cahir, G. Lightfoot, A. Tully, 'H. P . Cooney and C. Boyle, Misses D . Baynham, P . Breheny, M. Hedrick, E. Tobin, P . Wallbridge, B . Keane, H . Thompsoo , L . Barrett and R. Fox.

.

.. ~ <

rrHE C.L.C. Old Collegians' Association has been in existence for many years, and has been the means of keeping many past pupils in constant touch with the College.

Many and happy have been the reunions, at which school friendships have becomP C'emcnted for life, and, the atmosphere of school days being re-created, brings wHh it the inspiration to continue to aim at the 10fty ideals of youth.

But it has J10t only been a source of pleasure or its members ; it has also been a valuable support to the College.

Looking back over the years, we see what generous efforts were made in the past by the members of the Association.

One great work which it J;ias achieved is the foundation of a C .L.C. Exhibition to Newman College, which is awarded annually at the Newman Scholarship examination . Those who accomplished this deserve great credit.

They also have made generous efforts to help to reduce the still large convent debt.

When big fetes were held at the College, the past pupils were always ready to put all their energy into working for their old school, and their help was indeed deeply appreciated.

It is not generally known what a burden this debt still is, and that it kills any effort to improve the present school buildings, which are fast becoming inadequate.

Some additions have been made, but there remains much to be done. Each year the need is growing more urgen t.

May we ask the girls who have passed through the College in more recent years to follow the example set by their predecessors in giving their generous support to the Association.

We all owe a deep debt of gratitude to our teachers, and can show our appreciation of this fact by attending the functions organised by the Association.

We

I>

1

take this opportunity of appealing to all past pupils to assis the committee to make a financial success of a ll their social functions.

We wis.h to inform all Old Collegians that the Annual Commemoration Day is always the secand Sunday of November, and even if not notified, they are expected to attend. It h elps catering arrangements if names are sent to the Secretary or Mother Rectress at least one week beforehand.

All are reminded lhat on this day the special Mass is offered for deceased teachers and pupils of t.he College.

The ilrst Reti:ca for past, pupils is to be held at the College on February 19 and 20, 1938 .

The exercises are to be cooducted by Rev. Father Sexton, C.SS.R. Send your name as ::;oon as po~sibie to Miss Muriel Feil, 36 Wattle Road, H awthorn.

Our Old Collegians' Association is affi)iated to the Victorian Catholic Old Collegians' Association, who have recently formed a Catholic Mission Crusade.

Already sixteen ex- students f,rom C.L.C. hav e joined.

The meetings are held onc;e a mo;;ith at the Central Catholic_ Library.

Conditions Lor membership : (l M.ass and Holy Communion every Thursday mon1ing (for t h Missions); (2) th e payme,nt of 1 / each year for a magazine which will be published once a month, giving the Pope's intention for that month, and outlining t he activities and giving information about the Missions.

The aim of the Crusade is to increase the interest of Old Collegians in the Missions, and later to form a cell in the senior class of the schoo}.

Rev. Dr. H annan is the spiritual directo r:.

Those wishing to join are asked to communicate with Miss Chrissie Misell, 195 Curzon Street, North Melbourne (F 1797), or Miss K . Douglas, 253 Mont Albert Road , Surrey Hills (W 2000).

If you are not a member of the Old Collegians' Association, send your name and address and sugscription to the secr~tary as soon as p~ssible.

We regret that the first number of "Caritas" cannot include a detailed list of past pupils, but we hope that for next year's issue this will be possible.

Those who sent information are sincerely thanked, and it will be held over for the next issue.

If it will then be out of date, send further reports.

It is also intended to publish in the next number photos of intimate historic interest to past pupils.

~ ~'

•\·~'"' ' '

;;)",

11:

a

I•

..- ...:\.

.

.:.

'

• .J ~.

~

t

l

r

'' . ...

4 I

.... •

4t'' 1

.

t

'

1,t I

.t.

.. :··"· ... -

.~r~

,

'.,••

.

•

'

L

, ...

j

J

.j

.·~I

CARITA$

99

proudly wore our gold a nd white ribbons and sang with such spirit of the gold and white.

Our only regret was that there were not m ore to share our joy, but we thank sincerely those who made it such a pleasing entertainment.

Those who reserved t ables were:-Mesdames H . P. Cooney, A. Tully, E. Willis, C. Boyle, G .

Lightfoo t, R. T. Cahir, E. Raftis, Misses M .

Spurling, R. P attison, L . Barrett, D . Baynham, W. Fanning and K . Douglas.

A second bridge party w as held o June 22 at Scott's Hot~!.

Nearly fifty tables were booked. Miss Dc.t Baynham was in charge oL the sweets stall .

She was assisted by Misses R. and S. P attison f l. Thompson , N. Lanteri and M . F eil.

'Iih ose responsible for the success of the f unction were Mesdames R. T. Cahir, G. Light1. â&#x20AC;˘ foot, C. Boyle, A . Tully, E. Cusack , and Misses D. Baynham, K . Dou glas, M. Spurling, T. Flana gan and M. Grieve.

Tables were also booked

by Mesdames A. Lee, L. P . Grogan, T . J .

Confoy, S. V. Stutt, M. Cahir,_ S . G . Douglas, W. McGowa.n, M. Crispe, T. Towler, F . McGJade, H . Archibald, A. Nicolades, M . Wedge,. and Misses M. 0 1K eefe, L. Barrett, M. Dentan, F . Vaughan, L . Woodlock, E. Crispe and P .

McDonald.

On Friday, May 21, a most successful picture night was held at the R egen t Theatre; over 1 20 Old Collegians and their friends attended.

RUNNERS-UP

FOR V.C.O .C.A. ANNUAL TENNIS CHAMPIONSHIP. to Right.-Kath. Ryan, Lorna Woodlock .

Sitting .-Lena Barrett.

V.C.O.C.A. TENNIS. We offer our hearty congratulations to our representatives in the V.C.O.C.A. tennis tournaments.

Misses Lena Barrett, Lorna Woodlock and Kath. Ryan were runners-up for the championship, and were the recipients of a handsome cup. ,.

BRIDGE PARTIES.

..

The bridge party held at the College on Saturday, March 13, was the first social function of the year. It w as a very happy gathering in the College hall, which was transformed into a tastefully decorated drawing-room, with beautiful bowls of gold and white blooms redolent 0f the joys of school days, when we

ANNUAL AT HOME. In h olding t he annual "At Home" great difficulty was experienced in obtaining a suitable hall.

Only a rather small place or a much larger one could be taken, and, as the membership was steadily increasing, the Palais de D anse was decided upon.

Socially, the "At Home" was one of the finest functions the C.L.C .O.C.A. has ever held, and all expenses were cleared.

Unfortunately, it was held in the middle of the paralysis outbreak, but, in spite of this 1 250 Old Collegians and their friends attended the Palais.

The College colours-gold and white-provided a strikingly effective motif for the decorations. The draped curtains were of shimmering gold and silver tissue, and a large replica of the College badge was suspended at the far end of the ballroom.

Golden satin hangings were draped against the walls, and the cabaret tables w ere covered with golden cloths.

J '

â&#x20AC;˘'

.. '

100

CAR

M i;;; . Ev e.ra rd Willis was una bl e t o a tte nd thrnu gh i!Jness, so th e g u ests w e.Te rece.i ved by the acting president, M ~ss N. a nted , assist ed bv th e sec reta r y, Miss K . D ouglas, a n o th e.r m embe rs 0£ th_e execu t ive co mm i tt e ~ vic epreside n f, iss M . Gri e ve; treasurers, Misses l\II. Spu rl ing an d R. a tt ison · a n d assista nt secr e ta ry~ Mrs. E. Cusack.

H ostesses fo r the !fun ction we r e:- M esda m es P . L. G roga n B. Me t z n er~ :r. Cahir, Misses Dorothy Bay nh a m , M . Amad 1 K . ren n an, J. De vin e, A . Ca nn , M . a nd J. pouglas. R. F ox , M . and S . ,D..illon, M . F eil, M . E gan , M . l!edri ck , K. Fitzgerald B. Hughes, V. H anl on , P . McDonald, B . K eane, L . Moo re, L. Mad de n . S .

P a tt ison S . a nd B . O'H a ll ora n, N. Stan ley, P. Wall bridge, . S te bbing a nd W. F a nn)ng .

In cluded a mongst the officia l part y we r e r e prese nta tives of kin ·ed associa tion s:- Mr. a nd Mrs. T . J. Tra ine r (St. P a t rick' s College Mr. D . Murphy S t.

P a trick·s Co l eg ~, Sale), M r . K. An ci°e rson (Newmai;i Socidyl, Miss L. Awburn ( Pn~se nt a ti o n Conven t, Wind sor), Mr. ::md Mrs . M. D . O'Call agha n (St. Joseph 's Co ll ege, North Melbo urn e , Mr. L. 1\1! .

Winzer (St. P a trick 's Ca thed ra l ), M r . a nd Mrs. J . A. G orman (Old P ara di a n s) , Miss D. B e ndall (St. Columba's) , Miss M. Sheeh a n (Acade my ), and Mr. F. H a nnan (V.C.O.C .A .) .

C.L.C. UNIVEB SlTY GRADUATES. Mona Woo::!, B .A ., DiJ?.Ed. 'Dollie E gan , B.A., Dip .Ed .

Mary Mulcahy, Dip.Ed. Kitty Uren, Dip.Ed .

Estelle F azio, Dip .Mus. Alice Brady, Mus .Bae. May Ward, Mus.Bae. Molli e Cardiff, B .A ., Dip.Ed. Rita Da vidson, Dip.Ed. Nancy F e nn essy, B.A., Dip..E§.

Mary Ditchburn , B.A., Dip.Ed. Vera McKe rna n , B .A. Dip.Ed .

Marie L yn ch , Dip.Ed. Kathleen Burke , B.A ., Dip.Ed. Marga r et Morris, M.A. Dip.Ed. Ruby Monk, M.A., Dip.Eel. K a thleer. Cla ncy, B.A., Dip.Ed .

May McLa ughlin, B .D.Sc. ~ Maisie Sulliva n , B .A . ~· Ellie :Pay!'1'e, M .A ., Dip.Ed .° Katie Pay~ e~ ' B:A., Dip .Ed. -: ' ' Margar e t . F : tzger~ld, B .S c".

. .

...

. '\ill

.. <

"'

,_,.f

~

=.i.:.;:;~~{' .-~. ~ .r .•.• ~

'

•

i'

"!

......: .

1

.. ·, • :

'

...

.

..;t:.'.>-'$.:'; .;/'""'i . . ·::.i

,

•

·

Louisa Lig htfo ot, Dip. Architectu re . l}i leel) 0Jipha nt 1 B.D .Sc. ; L ornn B ~ay, M .B .1 B .S . (Melb. ) D .A. (En g.). ' l_.. f• Ma r gar et D onova n , M .A . Dip.Ed. A li ce O'Hara, M.B ., B.S. • , . •' _), l f Wy nn e F a nnin g, B .A. #5~' ·~ 'i j \". , Ma ry B ou.rke, M .A. ,!!._ . l •' f1'1 Elor a Br e nan, M .A. ·~Ji1'; • '.:.tY. •\ ,~·.: .:: Essie F eeley, B.A . ~ , ~ 1.

Tess ie Mal one, M.A . Dip.Ed .

-. ~ • 'i '· Ma.ry R oon ; y, M.A. , Dip.Ed. · • ·• ~ : K athl een Haw kin s, M .A ., Dip. E d.

A 11n ie B ran ag:cm , B .A .

Ej lccn Costigan B .A ., Dip .Ed. 1 Mary Fl y nn, B.A .

Moira VaL:gh an, B.A. "Ell ie Glav in M .A ., Di p.Ed. Im el da Ke lly , .A. Dip.Ed. t ,, . . ._ flrw:"' • . . ·..;_~~.....

Ma ry S ug:fon , B.A . ,.,~..

Agnes Bliss, M u .Bae. ' .

I' Fra n ces Va ugh a n , B.A ., Dip.Ed. ·~· ... • ....,;.;;_ ancy O'H a ra, B.A. .o, BcJen. B y rn e, M.i\ . .Y>.J.~· ~·4-: 1\1 llie H effey, B.A ., Dip.Ed. Ma ur ice He Mac Gilli c uddy , Mu s B ae .

Urs u la O'Co nnor, B.A .

P h m be Kea ne, B.A., LL.B. Ch r iss ie Misoll , B .A .

Mollie F e nn essy, B . A ~ Dip .Ed. I~a thl c o n O'K eefe, B.A., Dip.Ed. !Vbry H •on n essy B .A . f/Ia r y Roa ch, M A . ., Kathl eeu Strid e, M.A . }

p: I

L

,.

...

~ .~~·~;: ~,.

?~l'-~1~ . ~--·C!~. ~- "f? ·' . ·.

.

. . -··..

.

UNDERGRADU.(\'l'ES. A r i·.- .- BoLty K ca nef J c-i 1 Clir;tton , Eileen Fann i g, (a thl ecn. Sle bbing, Marie Ma r tin, K athl ee n Cummins Mm i-o McAnulty .

E du caloion.- Ma ry H en nessy .

M m ic.- Co n io Q"Lough) in, Ma.,y MacDonald, Ru th H e nn essy , M olli e F aga n.

Mcd icinc.- Madg R yan, Eil een Ca ta rinich , Clar:.ic o A re n :be.n .

Sc:.icncc.- S t e!Ja l':a::!:le n , Ron a F ox. )\

.. '

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS .

W e ott er our sin cere th anks t o a ll wh o hav e cont rib u ted a rt icles t o our f irst M agazi ne, and t o th e Old Co llegians' A ssoc iation , M rs. Marks, _th e M ye r Empo rium Lt d ., Mr. Coo ney.

Fa ll on's Ltd l , and t o M iss W . Fonning , fo r generous f inanc ial he lp.

To M iss N . Lonteri we owe a . g rea t debt o f g ra t itude f or her generosi t y in t ypin g copy fo r th e p r ess.

Las tl y, we th a n ~ mos1 sincerely ou r a dverti sers, wh o, in a la rgc1 measu re, h ove mode poss ib le th is publtcot ion, and we a sk ou r readers, as a spec ia l f avou r, t o 'pa t ro n ise th os e firm s whose nc mes appea r in th e f oll owing pages .

.

,.

t

'....

>

:

I

I